SHORT BIOGRAPHIES FOE THE PEOPLE

BY VARIOUS WRITERS.

VOL. VII.

Nos. 73-84.

LONDON: THE EELIGIOUS TEACT SOCIETY, 56 PATEENOSTEE EOW, 65 ST. PAUL'S CHIJECnYAED, AND 164 PICCADILLY. PREFACE.

The issues of the New Biographical Series for the year that is finishing are again gathered together in a volume—the Seventh of this Series—and the interest and importance of the subjects and the skill of the writers will be found equal

to any previous year's tracts. It is only necessary to mention Peter Waldo, Sir

Edward Parry, Sir James Simpson, Archbishop Whately, James Hamilton, and

Eobert Moffat, to show the wide range of subjects. It is hoped and expected

that the usefulness of this Series will be greatly extended by the issue of this and each succeeding yearly volume.

The Society has reason to be thankful for the appreciation already so widely

shown in this effort to provide sound readable and instructive literature for the

People.

Odoher, 1890. CONTENTS.

Lxxm. LXXIX. By the Rev. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By the Eev. Eichaed DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE. LOYETT, M.A. George Wilson, M.A., F.L.S. LXXIV. LXXX. PETER WALDO. By the Rev. E. Comba, ARCHBISHOP WHATELY. Bj the Rev. D.D. Translated by the Rev. L. Bokbett Thomas Hamilton, D.D. White, D.D. LXXV. LXXXL CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. By JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S. By the the Rev. Horace Noel, M.A. Rev. Alex. H. Deysdale, M.A. LXXVL LXXXII. B.^rt.. REAR - ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, PARRY. By James Macaulay, Esq., M.D. By James Macaulay, Esq., 31 A., M.A., M.D. M.D. LXXVII. LXXXIII. DR. EDMUND CALAMY. By the Rev. GEORGE WISHART. By the Rev. W. G. Alex. H. Drysdalb, M.A. Blaikie, D.D., LL.D. LXXVIIL LXXXIV. ARCHBISHOP USSHER. By James Macau- ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D. By Miss Jane G. lay, Esq., M.A., M.D. Moffat. ABEAHAM LINCOLN.

'^^^-.^^/z/

New BiograpMoal Series.—No. 73. t- ;

ABEAHAM LINCOLN.

the body of his victim. I. he stood over The youngest of the three sons, Thomas EARLY YEARS. by name, married in 1806. A year later small farm in Hardin County, The career of Abratam Lincoln affords he moved to a and as Lincoln's biographers a most striking illustration of the Kentucky, " settled to a deeper possibilities of lite in the United States. tell us, down Sprung from the humblest grade of poverty than any of his name had ever

; there, in the midst of society, by a wise and right use of the known and circumstances privileges and opportunities he shared the most unpromising ever witnessed the advent of a hero with all his fellow-citizens, he attained that Lincoln was the highest station in his country at the into this world, Abraham 12th day of February, 1809." great crisis of her history. Playing as born on the prominent a part in a vaster and more In 1813, the family moved to a farm and in 1816 they again tragic struggle, he has received with on Knob Creek, Little Pigeon Washington the patriot's undying fame. journeyed westward to here, on Lincoln came of a good stock, although Creek in Indiana; and October the early age of thirty-five, rank, Avealth and learning were unrepre- 5th, 1818, at Life in those sented among his immediate ancestors. Lincoln's mother died. settled regions was a hard It is not certain, but highly probable, newly barest existence. Pri- that he was a descendant of the Samuel struggle for the Lincoln who, about 1638, left Norwich vations and the absence of the com- childhood probably in England for Hingham in what is now monest advantages of lay the Stale of Massachusetts. Thence the produced that melancholy which at family moved to Virginia, and, in 1780, the foundation of Lincoln's character; but Abraham Lincoln, his grandfather, left they also matured in him a sturdy of resource Virginia for Kentucky, which was then self-reliance and a fertility being opened up by the famous pioneer, to which in later days he owed much Daniel Boone. Kentucky, is one of the of his success. romance lands of the West, and the His mother is described as handsome in those parts story of her settlement is full of deeds and—rare accomplishments able to read and of heroism and endurance, but is also at that date—as being not wholly free from dark stains of write. She was probably too delicate to treachery and cruelty. The fate of the stand the rough wear and tear of frontier in her early prime. pioneer Lincoln is an illustration of the life, and hence died of price that had to be paid in human But she seems to have imparted much and one of lives before the wilderness became her own gentleness to her boy, habitable. Abraham Lincoln had cleared his intimate friends in later life tells us " a small holding, and in 1786,^ while at that Lincoln said, All that I am or work with his three sons extending hope to be, I owe to my angel mother." write the clearing, he was shot dead by an She had taught him to read and Indian concealed in the woods. The she had implanted in him a love for youngest son crouched by his father's truth and justice and for the Word of off to the nearest God which only deepened as the years body ; the second made on. authentic settlers for help; the eldest ran to the of his life rolled One is touching. log-house, seized a rifle, and through incident of this period very custom, his a loop-hole shot his father's assailant as According to the common —

ABRAHAM LINCOLN. mother was buried hard by the home- Pilgrim's Progress, a Mstory of the stead, and no religious service was held United States, and Weam's Life of in connection with the funeral, as there George WasJiington were the remaining no minister of the Gospel within was volumes of his library ; and it may be reach. But Lincoln, although only- questioned whether the world's litera- nine years old, could not bear the ture, had it been at his disposal, could thought of his mother's funeral without have provided other books better qualified any religious rites. And so he wrote off to educate him for the great work of his —and possibly this was the first letter life. These he read and re-read until he penned—to David Elkin, one of the they became a permanent part of his frontier itinerant preachers, who, when mental equipment. " But his voracity the winter was over, came and held a for anything printed," we are assured, religious service over the mother's grave. "was insatiable. He would sit in the In 1819, Lincoln's father married a twilight and read a dictionary as long second time. The step-mother's influence as he could see. He used to go to proved of the greatest benefit to the David Turnham's, the town constable, lad. She was an earnest Christian, a and devour the Eevised Statutes of pattern of thrift and industry, and her in- Indiana, as boys in our days do The fluence over the household was wholly for Three Guardsmen. Of the books he did good. She was fully alive to the value not own he took voluminous notes, of education, and so far as it lay in her filling his copy-book with choice ex- power, secured it for all her children. tracts, and poring over them until they But in that wild region, and at that were fixed in his memory. He could early date, education, in the modern sense not afford to waste paper upon his o-^ti of the term, hardly existed. original compositions." Lincoln himself has sketched for us As the years passed, he grew into a this part of his life : tall stalwart man, over six feet high. " There were some schools so-called, but no Many are the stories told illustrative of qualification was ever required of a teacher beyond his kindness of heart, his strict sense of ' readin', ' writin', and cipherin' to the rule of justice, and of his willingness to protect three. If a straggler, supposed to understand the weak. His step-mother's testimony is : Latin, happened to sojourn in the neighbourhood, " he was looked upon as a wizard. There was I can say what scarcely one mother in absolutely nothing to excite ambition for edu- a thousand can say, Abe never gave me cation. Of course, when I came of age, I did not a cross word or look, and never refused know much. Still somehow I could read and in fact or appearance to do anything I write and cipher to the rule of three ; but that asked him." was all. I have not been to school since. The He was always roused to a little advance I now have upon this store of white heat of indignation by the sight of education I have picked up from time to time, any cruelty to animals. He once saved under the of necessity." pressure the life of the town drunkard, whom he But Lincoln had acquired a love of found freezing by the roadside, by carry- study for its own sake, and hence he ing him a long distance, and watching became his own best teacher. He read over him until he regained consciousness. everything that came in his way ; and In the rough work and the rough life fortTinately the bulk of the literature of those days he could hold his own. within his reach was of the highest " He could sink an axe deeper into wood class. First and foremost was the than any man I ever saw," writes one Bible. From his earliest years, Lincoln friend. On one occasion, when some was familiar with the best of books, and men were preparing an apparatus to his most intimate friends are unanimous move some heavy posts, Lincoln quickly in the assertion that his knowledge of shouldered them, and carried them where the Bible was altogether exceptional. they were needed. Mso])s Fables, Bohirison Crusoe, The Thus early too his powers as a speaker ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

at himself vigorously to the work in hand, began to manifest themselves, for he soon mastered that treatise, now un- harvest-time, to the disgust of their known to fame. In 1832 he served for employer, the hands would forsake work time as a volunteer in a campaign of Lincoln's comic orations. a short to hear one a noted pugilistic en- against the Indians, called after In the rough-and-ready " chief the " Black Hawk war. Lincoln's counters by which public opinion insisted popularity was proved by the fact that his upon differences being settled, as many comrades elected him captain. He him- incidents testify, he could much more has testified that no later success in than hold his own. self receiving the suffrage of his fellows gave In 1830, Lincoln's father emigrated him such unalloyed pleasure. He took once more, and on this occasion went to part in the two battles that were the great State with which the no Illinois, mustered out of the fought ; and he was fortunes of Lincoln were to be insepa- service by a certain Lieutenant Anderson, rably associated. twenty-nine years after, as Major ^ II. who, in command at Fort Sumter, took part EARLY MANHOOD. in the engagement which inaugurated war. Lincoln now began to get out into the the great civil Meanwhile Lincoln had been aiming world on his own account. He made a Mississippi at a seat in the Legislature. Success in trip in a flat-boat down the of 1831. this would give him a footing upon to New Orleans in the spring of political and social pro- Three years before he had made the the ladder The sterling nature of the man same voyage: but on this occasion a motion. conspicuous in the struggle. He very powerful impression of the evil of was espoused the cause of the unpopular slavery was made upon his mind. " At The great problem before his New Orleans," writes one of his fellow- party. constituency was whether the Sangamon voyagers, "we saw for the first time could be rendered navigable or negroes chained, maltreated, whipped Eiver heart not. Both parties were in favour of scourged. Lincoln saw it ; his and stream but much, was silent, opening up this insignificant ; bled ; said nothing brief statements of opinion upon looked bad. I can say, knowing it, that in the his national questions by the unpopular it was on this trip that he formed Lincoln believed he saw more opinions of slavery." This was the first, Whigs, than in those of the but by no means the last, occasion on truth and justice and so he threw in which Lincoln was compelled to witness popular Democrats, with the former. His election the cruelties of the slave system. How his lot in some aspects, wild would the prophecy have seemed, address, crude as it is exhibits that balance of mind and could it have been uttered on that May hear the other side which morning in 1831, that thirty-one years readiness ta in later years gave him his profound later, the lanky flat-boat hand would sign insight, and enabled him to pen the famous proclamation that gave political ^ which rank high amongst the liberty to every slave in the United addresses best models. We quote only one para- States ! " subjects which I During the next few years Lincoln graph : Upon the I have spoken as I have was feeling after his life-work, and ex- have treated, be wrong in regards to perimenting in many different directions. thought. I may it all of them ; but holding a He assisted a man named Oflhut in keep- any or that it is better only some- ing a shop at the village of New Salem. sound maxim than at all times wrong, While acting as Offnut's clerk, he began times to be right discover my opinions to be the study of English by walking twelve so soon as I I shall be ready to renounce miles to purchase a Kirkham's Grammar. erroneous, Already possessing the power of applying them." —

ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 5

of it yet ; and although unaware Lincoln was not successful in this first tier life himself, had surmounted the greatest attempt to enter tlie Legislature. The obstacles in his path. He was the best of what he should do \n life question respects, of all in suc- educated man, in many became still more pressing, and that region, and already ho was ^widely he filled the offices of shopkeeper, cession " Honest Abe Lincoln." And and surveyor. In the first known as postmaster, than in the unfortunate. in the Western State no less of these enterprises he was centres of civilization, character a worthless partner, who ulti- polished He had in the long run leaving Lincoln to and ability were certain mately decamped, a fore- that to enable their possessor to rise to face liabilities so large in amount as most position among his fellows. his friends facetiously described them this time also that the romance " debt." But scorning any It was at the national love with of of his life occurred. He fell in of the easy and customary methods beautiful girl named Anne Eutledge, he paid to the uttermost penny a escape, and to whop drunken partner was who returned his affection, debts for which the in was to have been married; but mainly responsible. 'In 1833, he became he before he had completed his postmaster for New Salem, and held the 1835, she died. With Anne appointment three years. His thirst for legal studies, memory he seems always knowledge grew, and he eagerly seized Eutledge's associated the verses his store. It was afterwards to have all means of increasing sadder was so fond of repeating in his reported that he read every newspaper he moments, and which have come, though which the mails brought to New Saleni. without sufficient evidence, to be con- An incident which well exemplifies his sidered as his favourite poem scrupulous regard for other people's be proud ? in this connection. The " Oh why should the spirit of mortal money occurred cloud, fleeting meteor, a fast-flying altered, and New Salem Like a swift mail route was break ot the wave. A flash of the lightning, a enjoy the dignity of being a the grave. ceased to He passeth from life to his rest in centre. A balance of about £3 postal residence at Vandalia, then time. The Lincoln's was in Lincoln's hands at the sessions of Illinois, during the was to collect this the capital official whose duty it brought him into Lincoln for it of the Legislature, sum did not call upon the >Ntate, he contact with the ablest men of until some years had passed. When tor and afforded him many opportunities Lincoln was still very poor and did so, education. The only in- necessaries of carrying on his hard pushed for the bare public service cident in this first term of at once went to a trunk, life ; but he happened just as it was and handed it worthy of note took out a little bundle, The Legislature, the exact sum, drawing to a close. to the agent. It was of the ma- faithfully reflecting the views made up of the silver and copper coins time, had passed resolutions in at the post-office jority at that which had been paid Lincoln drew up any man's in favour of slavery. years before. " I never use was formally he the following protest, which money but my own," he remarked as Hoiise— entered upon the journals of the handed it over. " upon the subject ol do- begun to ex- Eesolutions His influence had now passed botli neigh- mestic slavery having tend beyond his own immediate at its branches of the General Assembly in 1834 he was elected bourhood ; and hereby session, the undersigned Legislature. This event present to the State of the same hardest protest against the passage brought to a close the first and ot believe that the institution life, and laid the They period of his early injustice and slavery is founded on both of his later popularity. He foundation the promulgationot through the dan- bad policy, but that had passed unscathed ^rather to in- of Abolition doctrines tends gers and difficulties and temptations crease than abate its evils." the wild, rough, and yet vigorous fron- ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

A very mild protest this, judged by the neighbours on the fracas or the character of after events and in the light of the pre- the parties would be productive of slander suits. A man would for his convenience lay down sent day. But it was thought a bold an irascible neighbour's fence, and indolently forget deed at the time of its occurrence, it and to put it up again, and thus prepare the way stands out as a great landmark in Lin- for an action of trespass ; the suit would lead to coln's career. It was the beginning of a free light, and sometimes furnish the bloody incidents of a murder trial." his life-work; it was the foundation stone of that great building completed About 1840, Lincoln began to manifest by the immortal Emancipation Procla- an eager interest in the political life of mation. the nation, and it was in this rough III. Western school that he acquired the ready wit, the apt speech, the knowledge LIFE IN SPRINGFIELD, ILLINOIS. of men and things, which stood him in The Legislature in this session also such good stead during the last ten years decreed that Springfield should become of his life. the State capital, and in 1837 Lincoln In 1842, he married Miss Mary Todd, removed to that town, of which until his of Lexington, Kentucky. This period death he remained a citizen. At this was one of mental and spiritual growth. time the town numbered only 1500 in- His constitutional melancholy, intensi- habitants. It was " built on the edge of fied by the conditions of frontier life, the woods, the north side touching the his want of reliance upon his own powers, timber, the south encroaching on the his exalted reverence for woman, com- prairie. The richness of the soil was bined to make the time of courtship a seen in the mud of the streets, black as season of mental conflict, from which he ink, and of unfathomable depths in time emerged strong, capable and equipped of thaw. There were no pavements or for the great work of his life. His bio- sidewalks. The houses were almost all graphers assert that "the late but of wood, and were disposed in rectangular splendid maturity of Lincoln's mind and blocks." Here he entered into partner- character dates from this time, and ship with a friend named John T. Stuart, although he grew in strength and know- and began the study and the practice of ledge to the end, from this year we law, a proceeding which in those days observe a steadiness and sobriety of required little or no special training. thought and jDurpose, as discernible in Trom 1836 to 1842 he was re-elected. In his life as in his style. He was like a 1840 he first came into public collision blade forged in fire and tempered in the with his great adversary, Douglas, but ice-brook, ready for battle whenever the only upon a matter of purely local politics. battle might come." A friend named Milton Hay, who studied In 1846, Lincoln was nominated as law with Lincoln at this time, has left candidate for Congress. His opponent on record a very graphic sketch of the was the famous Peter Cartwright, the conditions of life and legal practice in typical backwoods preacher, and one of Springfield fifty years ago :— the most remarkable men of this century. But his undoubted popularity afforded "Population was sparse, and society scarcely him little help in the struggle with organized; land was plentiful and employment abundant. Lincoln, who was i-e turned as Member of There was an utter absence of the abstruse questions and complications which now Congress by a very large majority. beset the law. The character of this simple liti- In his second session he _ introduced a gation drew the lawyer into the street and neigh- bill for the abolition of slavery in the bourhood, and into close and active intercourse with District of Columbia, the only portion all classes of men. If a man had an un- collectible ' of the United States debt, the current phrase was, I'll take under the absolute It out of his hide. This would bring an action control of the Federal Government. It for assault and battery. The free comments of aroused violent opposition ; it had no —

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

neighbourhood at loggerheads ; chance of passing, and is interesting a whole can distress a widowed mother and her only as an index to his mind and I fatherless children, and thereby get political aims at this time. He was not six you $600 which rightfully belong, it a candidate for re-election, and this for appears to me, as much to them as to brief spell of two years was all_ the shall not take your case, but I experience of Congress he was to enjoy. you. I you a little advice for nothing. From 1849 to 1854, Lincoln pursued will give energetic man._ I Springfield lawyer. He You seem a sprightly, his work as a _ try your hand at making threw himself with renewed energy into advise you to some other way." his old pursuits. He had been brought $600 into contact with other men and other IV. currents of thought in the national capital, and it is very characteristic LINCOLN AS AN OPPONENT OF SLAVERT of the man to note how he realized EXTENSION. some new defects in himself, and liow The Secession movement of 1861, he set about removing them with his culminating in the formation of the accustomed vigour and application. To Confederate States and the great civil strengthen his power of close and sus- war, was due to powerful influences acting tained reasoning, he gave himself to no over more than one generation ; and the study of logic and mathematics, person in any full measure acquainted mastering, among other things, once and with the facts can fail to see that slavery for all, the first six books of Euclid. efficient cause of the war. 1 was the one During these years, he was the acknow- The battle raged in public life, in Con- ledged head of the Circuit in which he I gressional and Presidential Elections, practised. A colleague, who afterwards before the fateful guns : fifteen years became a judge, says of him fact opened fire upon Fort Sumter. In that " In all the elements that constitute the great their opening fire was but the sign equals. He seized the strong lawyer, he had few the " irrepressible conflict," as Seward parts of a cause, and presented them with great the it, had been transferred from clearness and compactness. The framework of termed It was during these his mental and moral being was honesty, and a senate to the camp. poorly defended by him. The Lincoln won the heart of wrong cause was _ fifteen years that explaining ability which some lawyers possess of the great West, established his reputation away the bad points of a cause by ingenious most as the ablest speaker and one of the sophistry was denied him. In order to bring into of his time, and by a full activity his great powers, it was necessary far-seeing men that he should be convinced of the right and development in which there was nothing justice of the matter which he advocated. When accidental, came to be recognised as the whether the cause were great or so convinced, one man to whom in the most critical small, was usually successful. He hated he history the new, wrong and oppression everywhere. He was the moment of American party most simple and unostentatious of men in his vigorous and resolute anti-slavery habits, having few wants and those easily sup- could entrust almost absolute power. said, that he never plied. To his honour be it From the very foundation of the Ee- client, even when his cause was took from a had been a weakness and more than he thought the services were public, slavery gained, by accident worth, or the client could reasonably afford to a source of division. More pay. The people where he practised law were than design it had happened that when charges were always small." the not rich, and his Illinois, in 1818, was admitted into number in Another friend records that upon one Union as a free State, the and in which occasion he said to a man who tried un- which slavery was legal, exactly equal, viz. successfully to enlist him in what to it was excluded, was struggle for Lincoln seemed an unjust case, " Yes, eleven. Then began the In 1820, the 1 power." there is no reasonable doubt but that I "the balance of oft-mentioned Missouri Compromise was can gain your case for you. I can set I —

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

arrived at. By this arrangement Maine publican. The Illinois section, of which was admitted as a free State, Missouri Lincoln was the trusted leader, took as a slave State, and the line north of definite shape in 1856. The Eepublican which slavery was not to exist was fixed Convention that year nominated John at north latitude 36° 30'. Thencefor- C. Fremont for President, but the ward the balance was maintained. In organization had not yet acquired suf- 1836, Michigan free, and Arkansas slave, ficient solidarity to become a great power were admitted ; in 1845, Iowa free, and in the State, and Buchanan, the last of the Florida slave. But with the admission old Democratic Presidents, was elected. of the latter, although the admission of In 1858, Stephen A. Douglas had to Texas in December 1845 gave them an seek re-election as senator for Illinois. actual majority for a brief time, the Lincoln was at once and unanimously politicians of the South saw that their nominated as his Eepublican opponent, territory was exhausted while enormous and in one of the most carefully prepared areas yet remained to the North, point- speeches of his life, accepting the nomi- ing inevitably to the fact that in a few nation, Lincoln uttered the following years the balance must go aw^ay from remarkable and prophetic words : — the South and from slavery for ever. The South, by a skilfully conducted " We are now in the fifth year since a policy and persistent policy, threw the whole was initiated with the avowed object and confident promise of putting an country into a political convulsion, re- end to slavery agitation. Under the operation of that pohcy, that agitation sulting, in 1854, in the repeal of the Com- has not only not ceased, but has constantly promise of due 1820, largely to the fact augmented. In my opinion, it will not cease that while the South went solid for it, the until a crisis shall have been reached and passed. North was greatly divided in opinion. ' A house divided against itself cannot stand.' I believe this government cannot endure per- Eepeal, successful in Congress, de- manently half slave and half free. I do not termined to push its influence in the expect the Union to be dissolved ; I don't expect country, and from 1854 a state of affairs the house to fall ; but I do expect it will cease to that was but little short of civil war be divided. It will become all one thing or all the other. Either raged in Kansas. The South resolved the opponents of slavery will arrest the further spread of it, and place it where that Kansas should elect for slavery. the public mind shall rest in the belief that it is The settlers, aided by the in magnetism course of ultimate extinction ; or its advocates and force of the famous John Brown, will push it forward till it shall become alike determined that the soil of Kansas should lawful in all the States, old as well as new, North as well as South." be free. Thrilling is the story and powerful was its influence, but we The canvas soon resolved itself into cannot stay even to sketch it in outline. the greatest political conflict of that It served nevertheless the great purpose generation. Douglas was a speaker of of giving to the Northern States a consummate ability, of great reputation magnificent object lesson on the results and experience, and a prominent candi- of the repeal of the Missouri Com- date for the next Presidency. But promise. Lincoln saw deeper into the true bearing Prior to 1856, the political parties had of things, and had a clearer vision for ranged under the names of Democrats the signs of the times. They agreed to (Eepealers) and Whigs, to which Lincoln debate the burning questions of the hour belonged. But it was a time when the together. Lincoln took his stand upon old order was breaking up and new com- what he held to be the true interpretation binations Avere in the process of forma- of the Declaration of Independence, viz. tion. The most powerful of the latter that it was inconsistent with the existence was the gradual organisation of a great of slavery ; and he sought to arouse the party opposed absolutely to the extension national conscience to what he considered of slavery and known by the name Ee- the plain moral duty of the time —

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

North-west to recognise in him strenuous and unceasing resistance to West and true leader, and slowly but in-e- pro-slavery extension. their to resolve that to his hands, so In his speeches Lincoln gave utterance sistibly far as they could secure it, the destinies to some of his ripest wisdom and most should be entrusted. In famous maxims. Here are a few of the country less degree the struggle had fixed upon examples : a him the attention ot the Middle and enough to govern another "No man is good Eastern States, and he addressed large man -without that other's consent." gatherings in New York and in some " The master not only governs the slave without States. The his consent, but he governs him by a set of rules of the New England altogether different from those which he pre- impression current in Europe in 1860 all the governed an scribes for himself. Allow that he was an unknown man was as equal voice in the government, that and that only erroneous as many popular ideas which self-government." is regard to men and " Slavery is founded in the selfishness ot men's then obtained with nature—opposition to it in his love of justice. movements in the United States. In and These principles are in eternal antagonism ; Washington and New York, Seward was as slavery when brought into collision so fiercely it came a much greater power ; but when extension brings them, shocks and throes and issue in the nomination convulsions must ceaselessly follow. Kepeal the to the real Missouri Compromise—repeal the Declaration of convention, the Western man easily Independence—repeal all past history—still you vanquished the Eastern. cannot repeal human nature." Lincoln was ultimately elected as The campaign was long and arduous, Buchanan's successor, and the pro-slavery death- and the voting power very equal. But party at once recognising this as a " " and Lincoln was beaten by the defection of blow to their balance of power prepared_ to the Whig remnant. They would not slavery extension views, disguised throw in their lot with the new and combat it by a revolutionary, They forward party, and though numerically as a "State right," movement. government insignificant they turned the scale. On resolved that the Federal interfere with the election day, the numbers were—Lin- not only had no right to State domestic institutions, such as coln 125,430 Kepublican votes ; Douglas also no right 121,609 Democrat votes iplus 5071 Whig negro servitude, but had whenever votes. Lincoln, like other men, smarted to maintain the Federal Union States wished under defeat, but he had the consolation any one or any group of delicate of knowing that he had given a powerful to withdraw. This somewhat the Senate to impulse to reform, he had made the question soon passed from ultimately Presidency impossible for Douglas in the battle-field, and was war. 1860, and he himself tells us, "I am settled by the arbitrament of glad I made the late race. It gave me a hearing on the great and durable V. I could have question of the age which Lincoln's inauguration as president. had in no other way ; and though I now between the elec- sink out of view, and shall be forgotten, Four months elapse of the United States I believe I have made some marks which tion of a President upon office. These four will tell for the cause of liberty long after and his entrance good use by the I am gone." months were turned to majority of Bu- He had done his best, and though Southern party. The Secessionists, who apparently defeated, had won the great chanan's Cabinet were remaining period of office victory of his life. Little as he dreamed devoted their in every possible way the it then, it was his able, high-principled, to disabling to maintain. and elevated conduct of this keen Government they had sworn effort to ^check personal conflict that enabled the new Without any vigorous South- and growing Kepublican party of the them on Buchanan's part, seven —

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

ern States seceded ; and on February 4th, covered, and the President came on 1861, at Montgomery in Alabama, their secretly to the capital. On March 4th, delegates met to form a Southern Con- he was duly inaugurated. It is the federacy. On February 8th, a provisional custom for the President of the United government for the Confederate States States to deliver his inaugural address of America was adopted, and by March standing on the magnificent eastern 11th, a constitution based upon negro front of the Capitol, facing the statue slavery and State rights was elaborated. of Washington. Public interest centred Meanwhile, Jefferson Davis had been in what Lincoln would say and do. elected and inaugurated President of the Everything that malice and slander Confederate States, amid wild rejoicings could do, had been done to arouse pre- and confident assertions that the old judice against him. By many he was Union was severed for ever. supposed to be a frontier savage, more Meanwhile, Lincoln, waiting quietly at home in a lumber camp than in a at home in Springfield, looked forward senate chamber, and who had been to the fearful conflict which he so clearly raised to a dignity, which he could not foresaw, and in which he knew, if life possibly adorn, not by any native worth were spared, he was destined to take the or ability, but simply by unscrupulous foremost place. On February 11th, 1861, party politics. What those who knew he left Springfield, and began his pro- him saw was a tall kindly man, full of gress towards Washington. At the profound thoughts on State policy, and of railway station, when about to enter earnest longing for his country's weal the carriage, amidst a crowd of old in a time of extreme danger. What his familiar friends and neighbours, he hearers heard was the first of those uttered a few heartfelt words of farewell great utterances on public affairs which which enable us to understand the spirit have placed Lincoln in the front rank in which he entered upon the gi*eatest of the world's statesmen. task undertaken by any man of the nine- He was surrounded by a group of teenth century : remarkable men. There was Buchanan, the outgoing President, during whose "My friends, no one not in my position can term of office the ship of State had realise the sadness I feel at this parting. To tliis i)eople I owe all that I am. Here I have diifted perilously near the breakers; lived more than a quarter of a century. Here there was Chief Justice Taney, who had my children were born, and here one of them just administered the oath of allegiance, lies buried. I know not liow soon I shall see you the author of the famous Dred-Scott de- again. I go to assume a task more difHcult than policy that which has devolved upon any other man cision^ and the author of a since the days of Washington. He never would upon the slave question which Lincoln have succeeded except for the aid of Divine abhorred; there was the scholarly and Providence, upon which he at all times relied. thoughtful Sumner, the senator who had I feel that I cannot succeed without the same Divine laboured long and suffered much in the blessing which sustained him ; and on the same Almighty Being I place my reliance for cause which was now about to triumph ; support. And I hope you, my friends, will all and there also stood Douglas, the early pray that I may receive that Divine assistance, friend and strenuous opponent of without which I cannot succeed, but with which Lincoln, himself a defeated candidate success is certain. Again I bid you an affectionate farewell." for the Presidency, but now determined to stand by the old Union to the last. His progress through the different Before them were gathered thousands cities of the West aroused great en- of their fellow-countrymen, to whom and thusiasm. But it is significant of ' officials and inhabitants the fierce passions then raging that By this decision all of the Free States were compelled, as far as it a to conspiracy assassinate Lincoln as lay in their power, to aid in the return of fugitive he passed through Baltimore was dis- ' slaves to their masters. — ;

ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

unselfish devotion through whom to the whole land, resolute will, and the nation along Lincoln spoke. to his country, that led justice and self-sacrifice to He maintained two propositions, viz., the path of peace. that the Union of the States must be the haven of in the stnaggle was perpetual, and that the laws of the The turning-point and Union must be faithfully executed in the emancipation of the slaves, this great deed Lincoln's name is all the States. He pleaded for quiet with of thought upon the issues then before the for ever associated. In the execution the full his gieat nation, and he closed with a solemn it he exhibited to in the best sense of appeal to both North and South, based qualities. He was statesman. Yielding upon the self-sacrifice of their fathers in the term a practical his hatred of slavery, and in the struggle for independence : to none in iniquity "I am loath to close. We are not his perception of the horrible he yet enemies but friends. We must not be and injustice of the system, premature enemies. Though passion may have refused to be hurried into strongest pressure was strained, it must not break our bonds action. The to declare for of affection. The mystic chords of brought to bear upon him but memory, stretching from every battle- it in the first months of the war, did take action field and patriot grave to every living he steadily refused. He proclamation heart and hearth-stone, all over this at the moment when the to the Con- broad land, will yet swell the chorus could deal a most deadly blow powerful agent of the Union, when again touched, as federacy, and so become a fulfilment. The surely they will be, by the better angels in securing its own acces- of our nature." President of the United States is VI. sible to visitors and deputations in a way altogether unknown to European rulers, THE EMANCIPATION OP THE SLAVES. and during 1862 many and varied were urge their On April 11th, 1861, the great Civil the visitors who came to War was begun by the South. Fort views of his duty upon him. But just upon Sumter was bombarded and evacuated. as in his Cabinet, he acted solely the But the Southern leaders had done far his own judgment, and had made consulted the more than they desired. Their wish fateful decision before he to hear all was to shatter Lincoln's administration ministers, so although willing right on the very threshold of existence that could be said, he reserved the listened patiently what they did was to still faction at the of final judgment./ He harangue North, and to arouse an enthusiasm for to a Quaker lady, who in a long appointed the Union which never fully spent its assured him that he had been at once. force until the Confederacy was in ruins, by the Lord to abolish slavery exhausted, he every slave set free, and the men who When her eloquence was " time nor dis- scoffed at Abraham Lincoln in 1861, remarked, I have neither with had become in 1865 fugitives from the position to enter into discussion occasion by power they had schemed to overthrow. the Friend, and end this the We can but glance at the main suggesting for her consideration the episodes of that terrible struggle in question whether, if it be true that which Lincoln's personality and eloquence Lord has appointed me to do the work probable were all-powerful. The current opinion she has indicated, is it not the in many quarters at the time was that that He would have communicated Lincoln's ideas and actions were largely fact to me as well as to heriy About deputation controlled by Seward. But there is the saroe time, an influential visited the now no doubt that all through the of ministers from Chicago errand. tangled maze of political and military White House on a similar that strife, it was Lincoln's clear brain and Lincoln put to them the problem " —

12 ABRAHAM LINCOLN. had been troubling liim for months. " If the final proclamation. He had been I cannot enforce the constitution down shaking hands for hours at the customary South, how am I to enforce a mere New Year's reception. When the Sec- presidential proclamation ? Won't the retary of State brought in the document, world sneer at it as being as powerless —second in American history in impor- as the Pope's bull against the comet ? tance only to the Declaration of Inde- One memlDer of the deputation, just as pendence—he said, " My right hand is they were retiring, burst out, " What almost paralyzed. If my name ever gets you have said to us, Mr. President, into history, it will be for this act, and compels me to say in reply, that it is a my whole soul is in it. If my hand message to you from our Divine Master, trembles when I sign the proclamation, through me, commanding you, sir, to those who examine the document here- open the doors of bondage that the slave after will say, ' He hesitated.' " He " may go free ! Lincoln instantly re- rested his arm on the table, and then joined, " That may be, sir, for I have taking up the pen, wrote his name as studied this question by night and by firmly and legibiy as he had ever signed day, for weeks and for months, but if it it in his life. is, as you say, a message from your Great was the rejoicing in the loyal Divine Master, is it not odd that the States. It was felt instinctively that only channel He could send it by was God's great purpose was now fulfilled that roundabout route, by that awfully that the sacrifices of blood and treasure wicked city of Chicago ? ") were not in vain, that final victory was And yet at this time his mind was secure, and that at last the nation was fully made up, and in a few weeks the free from the guilt of an awful crime. proclamation was issued. The year 1862 The immediate result upon the war had been a season of fearful trial and was not encouraging. Both in the South responsibility to the Administration. and in Europe the proclamation was The capture of Fort Donelson in the scoffed at. McClellan, having been finally West, and of New Orleans in the far dismissed from the command of the army South, had been serious blows to the Con- of the Potomac, Hooker became Comman- federacy. But the repulse of General der-in-chief, only to suffer defeat at McClellan from before Richmond, and Chancellorsville. For a time all Grant's the sanguinary defeat at Fredericksburg etforts to capture Vicksburg were fruit- under General Burnside, had rendered less. Lee was encouraged to assume rebellion bold, and had enormously in- once again the offensive, and invaded creased Lincoln's difficulties. Loyal to the North. The very crisis of the war McClellan, Lincoln determined to give came, and by a curious coincidence, on him one more chance. He was rein- July 4, 1863, it was known all over the stated in command of the army of the land that Yicksburg had surrendered, Potomac, from which he had been re- and that Lee had been defeated at Gettys- lieved for a time. The great battle burg. From this time onwards the of Antietam was fought in September. fortune of war went steadily against Lee was repulsed, his invasion of the the South, and the Confederates could North had failed, his army was in re- only retard but not avert the complete treat, and Lincoln seized the oppor- defeat of their schemes. tune moment. On September 22, 1862, he issued the great proclamation, de- VII. claring that on January 1, 1863, the THE GETTYSBURG SPEECH IND THE SECOND slaves in all the States, or parts of INAUGUKAL ADDRESS. States, in rebellion against the United States Government, would be declared Part of the battlefield at Gettysburg free men. On January 1, 1863, he signed was occupied by a cemetery. The — — ;

ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 13

Government purchased the ' adjoining wards was hopeless, they continued the nearly two years. Towards land as a national burying ground for struggle for of 1863 it became evident to the thousands of soldiers who fell in that the close murderous struggle. On November 19, all that Grant and Sherman were the master-minds among the generals of 1863, it was consecrated to this sacred two early in purpose. The President, the Cabinet, the North. Hence, 1864, Grant devoted public men, foreign ministers, officers, became Commander-in-Chief, and the task of crushing Lee, soldiers, and citizens, gathered in great himself to numbers. Edward Everett, a famous while Sherman dismembered the Con- the capture of Atlanta, and orator, delivered a speech of great ability. federacy by But Lincoln uttered the true words of the march through Georgia. But to year 1864 brought consecration—in words which came Lincoln himself the season for another straight from his heart, and which went no respite. The had arrived. straight to the hearts of all who heard presidential election Among section of the them. As soon as Eveiett had finished, the peace-at-any-prico great dissatisfaction. Lincoln rose, and in complete self-forget- North there was of the nation there fulness, under the full spell of the hour For the great bulk candidate. They and of the associations of the place, was but one possible standing on the spot where thousands of determined to act upon Lincoln's caution swapping horses while the best men in the nation had died about the folly of stream, and nominated him. to maintain its liberty, he spoke as crossing a he was coming very close to follows : Moreover the heart of the nation. All men of "Fourscore and seven years ago, our fathers discernment were beginning to realize new nation, brought forth upon this continent a something of his greatness, his self- conceived in liberty, and dedicated to the pro- sacrifice, his unwearied patience, his position that all men are created equal. Now we patriotism, and bear- are engaged in a great civil war. testing whether noble and devoted that nation, or any nation so conceived and so ing down all opposition the Eepublican dedicated, can long endure. We are met on a party nominated him as their candidate great battle-field of that war. We are met to for a second term. His opponents played dedicate a portion of it as the final resting-place selecting as their can- of those who here gave their lives that that nation into his hands by might live. It is altogether fitting and proper didate the most conspicuous failure of that we should do this. the war. General McClellan. When the " larger sense, we cannot dedicate-— But, in a voting day came Lincoln was re-elected we cannot consecrate—we cannot hallow this majority. ground. The brave men, living and dead, who by an enormous struggled here, have consecrated it far above our On March 4th, 1 865, he stood for the power to add or detract. The world will little second time upon the steps of the Capitol here, but it note, nor long remember what we say addressing his fellow-citizens, only this can never forget what they did here. It is for time in the crowd stood long lines of us, the living, ralher to be dedicated here to the unfinished work that they have thus far so nobly invalid and wounded soldiers who had carried on. It is rather for us to be here taken part in the war that had raged for dedicated to the great task remaining before us nearly four years. Behind Lincoln were that from these honoured dead we take increased four such years as few men have ever devotion to the cause for which they here gave future was dark and the last full measure of devotion, that we here passed. In 1861 the still highly resolve that the dead shall not have died uncertain ; in 1865 the clouds were under God, have in vain ; that the nation shall, heavy, but he could see the light beyond a new birth of freedom ; and that government of peace was near at hand. Looking on the people, by the people, and for the people, to the responsibilities shall not perish from the earth." with a steady gaze towards the Southern States which he ex- Although Gettysburg was the turning- pected to assume in a few weeks, Lincoln point of the conflict, and the prospect of uttered his second inaugural, a speech the Confederate States from that time on- worthy in all respects to rank with the :

14 ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

Gettysburg address, ' After a brief ex- that the judgments of the Lord are true aud ordium he continued righteous altogether.' " With malice towards none, witli charity for all, with firmness in the right as God gives '• On the occasion corresponding us to to this, four see the right, let us finish the work we are in, to years ago, all thoughts were anxiously directed bind up the nation's wounds, to care for him to an imjaending civil war. All dreaded it, all who shall have borne the battle, and for his sought to avoid it. AVhile the inaugm-al address widow and his or^jhans, to do all which may was being delivered from this place, devoted achieve and cherish a just and a lasting altogether to saving the Union without war, peace among ourselves and with all nations." insurgent agents were in the city, seeking to destroy it with war—seeking to dissolve the Union and divide the effects of negotiations. VIII. Both parties deprecated war, but one of them would make war rather than let the nation CLOSING DAYS. survive, and the other would acce^jt war rather

than let it perish ; and the war came. One- It was in this spirit, "with malice eighth of the whole population were coloured towards none, with charitj^ slaves, not distributed generally over the Union, towards all," that Lincoln looked but localised in the Southern part of it. These forward to the task slaves constituted apeculiar and powerful interest. of reconstruction. On the -ith of April, All knew that this interest was somehow the one calendar month after his inaugu- cause of the war. To strengthen, perpetuate, ration, Lincoln entered Eichmond, and and extend this interest was the object for which was hailed as their the insurgents would rend the Union by war, deliverer by thou- while the Government claimed no right to do sands of liberated slaves. On the 9th of more than to restrict the territorial enlargement April, Lee surrendered to Grant at of it. Appomatox, and the Civil War came "Neither party expected for the war the mag- to a close. The South had nitude or the dm'ation which it has already played attained. Neither anticipated that the cause of a desperate game, and in their ruin the conflict might cease with or even before the accomplished the final and complete conflict itself should cease. Each looked for an emancipation of the slave. The hearts easier triumph and a result less fundamental of all men in and astoundmg. the North were full of joy and " Both read the same Bible, and pray to the gladness. Lincoln himself was "like same God, and each invokes His aid against the a boy out of school." On the 14th of other. It may seem strange that any men should April, after hearing from his son, who dare to ask a just God's assistance in wringing was present, the details of their bread from the sweat of other Lee's surrender, men's faces. and But let us judge not that we be not judged. receiving the congratulations of The prayer of both could not be answered. friends, he attended at noon a meeting That of neither has been answered fully. The of the Cabinet. In the afternoon he Almighty has His own purposes. 'Woe unto went for a drive with his wife, with the world because of offences, for it must needs whom he cheerfully be that offences come, but woe to that man by sketched out plans whom the offence cometh.' If we shall suppose for the future—how when his term was that American slavery is one of these offences over they would return to the old home which in the providence of God must needs come, and the old life. It had been announced but which, having continued through His ap- that he and General pointed time. He now wills to remove, and that Grant would be He gives to both North and South this terrible present in the evening at Ford's theatre. war as the woe due to those by whom the offence He was unwilling to go, but Grant was came, shall we discern there any departure from prevented by an engagement, and those divine attributes which the believers in a Lincoln was unwilling to disappoint living God always ascribe to Him ? Fondly do the we hope, fervently do we pray, that the mighty people. At 10.30 a man named scourge of war may speedily pass away. Yet if John Wilkes Booth, an actor and a God wills that it continue until all the wealth member of a band of conspirators who piled by the bondsman's two hundred and fifty had plotted to murder Lincoln, Grant, years of unrequited toil shall be sunk, and until Seward, and other every drop of blood drawn with the lash shall be public men, entered paid by another drawn by the sword, as was said the box, shot the President in the back three thousand years ago, so still it must be said, I of the head, and made his escape across ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

House by arresting in the flow of pre- the stage. The assassin was shot dead a man of high standing, into on April 21st by one of the soldiers sentations ear he whispered a question, and pursuing him. whose for five minutes while the Lincoln became instantly unconscious, then listened replied. It was not a State secret, was carried to a neighbouring house, guest but the point of a good story which he and died about seven o'clock the next heard and forgotten, which Lincoln morning. His death plunged the whole had bent on recovering. Apocrj^phal land into the deepest gloom, and changed was abound, but the authentic list is the glad rejoicings at the return of peace stories also very long. The friend of an officer into lamentations for the simple kindly- to a general once told Lincoln hearted man who had done so much to related he was aggrieved because he thought win the victory, and who had now that kept him down. Lin- the nation's sacrifice by the his relationship crowned " cere- coln burst into a laugh, and said, Why, loss of his own life. After only thing that keeps him up." monies imposing from their very it is the hearing of the death and funeral simplicity at \Vashington, the mortal On ceremonies of an old aud inordinately vain remains of the beloved President were who had fought in the Mexican taken by way of Baltimore, Philadelphia, general exclaimed, "If he had known New York, Albany, Cleveland, Columbus, war, Lincoln a funeral he would have had he Indianapolis, and Chicago, to Spring- how big " would have died years ago." To a depu- field, where he was laid to rest among tation of millionaires who waited on hirn his own people." to demand protection, and who empha- IX. sized the fact of their great wealth, he rejoined, " Gentlemen, if I were worth characteristics. SOME OF Lincoln's half as much as you are represented to as you seem Lincohi exhibited in a very high be, and as badly frightened build a gun-boat and degree one of the chief marks of great- to be, I would the Government." ness, steady growth. He developed as give it to in his speeches and the years passed in mental and spiritual While Lincoln, papers, touched the highest level of force, and in his power to charm and state also a great master of influence other men. Large of stature, eloquence, he was he set forth one strong in physique, emotional, at one phrases. How aptly of Yicksburg time bubbling over with humour, at great result of the capture Father of Waters another, the prey to a profound melan- by the phrase, "The to the sea," and ac- choly, he was often a puzzle to all but now goes unvexed navy in keen and sympathetic natures. knowledged the services of the " Sam's web- His fondness for humorous writings the words, Nor must Uncle refused to satisfy and his readiness to quote them were feet be forgotten." He literary ciitics who wished him to ex- often misunderstood. It was supposed " " Sugar-coated pills that he gave his time to committing the punge the phrase on the ground passages he quoted to memory. To one from a great state paper never come when who expressed this feeling he replied, that the time would " sticks the American people would fail to know Oh ! if I like a thing it just one of the famous after once reading it or hearing it." what it meant. In represented his After reciting a long series of verses to Douglas speeches, he " opponents as engaged "in blowing out an intimate friend, he exclaimed : I lights around us." When don't believe I have thought of that for the moral _ in Virginia, he forty years." His fondness for telling riding through a wood which had grown and good stories is well known. He was saw a tree upon vine. " Yes," equally ready to hear them. He once entwined a most luxuriant beautiful; convulsed a great reception at the White he remarked, "that is very ! — ——: —; i6 ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"but that vine is like certain habits of Dr. Gurley, the pastor of the church he men: it decorates the ruin that it makes." attended regularly in Washington, said A friend met a choleric member of the to an intimate friend : opposite party striding away from one "I had frequent and intimate conversations Lincoln's early Illinois speeches. He of with him on the subject of the Bible and the was striking the earth with his cane, Christian religion, when he could have had no and exclaiming as he walked, "He's a motive to deceive me, and I considered him sound not only in the truth of the Christian dangerous man, sir ! a dangerous man religion, but in all its fundamental doctrines and He makes you believe what he says in " teachings. And more than that: in the latter spite of yourself ! days of his chastened and weary life, after the Lincoln's nature was deeply religious. death of his son Willie and his visit to the From boyhood he had been familiar with battle-field of Gettysburg, he said, with tears in his eyes, that he had lost confidence in every- the Bible, and as the years passed his thing but God, and that he now believed his belief and trust in God's overruling and heart was changed, and that he loved the Saviour, active Providence in the affairs of men and if he was not deceived in himself it was his and nations ever deepened. But for this intention soon to make a profession of religion." he could hardly have endured the strain The same minister in a funeral sermon of life which, during the Civil War, expressed the following views : became almost too severe even for his iron frame and resolute will. He said " Probably since the days of Washington, no man was ever so deeply and firmly one day to a friend, " I feel as though embedded and enshrined in the hearts of the people as I shall never be glad any more." At Abraham Lincoln. Nor was it a mistaken confi- the Cabinet Meeting on the day of his dence and love. He deserved it—deserved it all. assassination he told them that he had He merited it by his character, by his acts, and dreamed in the night a dream which he by the whole tenor of his life. His integrity was thorough, all-pervading, all-controlling, and in- had had twice before, both times on the corruptible. He saw his duty as chief magistrate eve of a great disaster to the national of a great and imperilled people, and he deter- forces. He was alone, and in an open mined to do his duty, seeking the guidance and boat on a great river, drifting, drifting. leaning on the Arm of Him of whom it is written, ' He giveth power to the faint, and to them that That evening he was shot. And yet he " have no might He increaseth strength.' was not a man given to morbid fancies. Officers and intimate friends at Washing- There is much evidence for the view ton occasionally remonstrated with him held by many competent judges, viz., for not taking what they considered that in Abraham Lincoln the typical adequate precautions for his safety in character of the United States has his walks and drives. approached most nearly to the ideal. Again and again in his speeches and Slowly but surely the people of his own papers evidences of his trust in God land, and of the whole civilized world, appear. In 1864 the negroes of Balti- are recognising the truth of Eussell more presented him with a Bible. He Lowell's beautiful lines said on that occasion, " In regard to the " Great captains with their guns and drums Great Book I have only to say that it is Disturb our judgment for the hour the best gift which God has given to But at last silence comes man. All the good from the Saviour of These all are gone, and, standing like a the world is communicated through this tower. Our children shall behold his fame. Book." He had his fuU share of the The kindly-earnest, brave, far-seeing man, sorrows and trials of life, and they exer- Sagacious, patient, dreading praise not blame, cised upon him a chastening influence. New birth of our new soil, the first American." ElCHARD LOVETT, M.A.

BEIJGIOrS TRACT SOCIETT, PATERNOSTER ROTV, LONDON. PTXCt Out Penny. PETEE WALDO.

N«w Biographical Series.—No. 74 —

PETEE WALDO/

" the free course of the will to keep the INTRODUCTION. ; law " they tell, in short, of virtues The monument erected at Worms in which do not come by hereditary descent memory of Luther consists of a group along with the names and constitutions of representing the Eeformer surrounded our ancestors. by four eminent predecessors— VValdo, There is good reason for calling to Wyckliffe, Huss, and Savonarola. Of remembrance such a rare example, not these the oldest in point of time was indeed with the object of resuscitating Peter Waldo or Valdes. Till then he practices and rules now out of date and to had been less known than any of the unsuitable to our times, but in order re- others. But art, gathering its informa- brace up the mind weakened by _the_ tion from trustworthy historical records, laxing influence of the so-called civilised has drawn out his noble form- from the refinement of modern times. None are this than mists of legend which enveloped it, and more likely to give way to the we see him as he was, plain and prac- those who are inclined to boast of inherited, tical, yet all aglow with enthusiasm. He glorious traditions they have possession of is no longer a mysterious fragment lost instead of finding in the as in the ruins of the past. He is not the them a motive for continuing them ; rough and gloomy schismatic of Catholic the poet says legends nor the well instructed pastor of " The virtues of our fathers Protestant ones. In those features Ever reproach the man who strays from them, never did." ^ which probably so well represent the And calls his own the things he original, we discern at once the straight^ forward, manly, mighty soul which his life reveals to us. The eye rests THE MERCHANT OF LYONS. willingly on that face indomitably calm The place and date of Waldo's birth which the embrace of the pontiff whose are unknown. The same may be said feet had just before been humbly kissed of his origin and descent. It is however by Frederic Barbarossa could not disturb, .1 Comba, the any more than the thunders of councils, It will be seen that Professor learned writer of tliis tract, holds, as the result of then dreaded by princes and by nations his careful investigation into the origin and his- alike, and the mild firmness of his look, tory of his brother Waldensians, a view to which traceable in every line of his coxintenance. Mr. Elliott inclined in his Horsi ApocahjiMcx, their nume His austere and voluntary poverty, and vol. ii. pp. .34.5-6, that they derived generally held from Waldo ; and this is the view the Divine Book open before him, in at the present time, though some hold an oppo- which he seems to be pointing to the site opinion, and believe that the Waldenses apostolical declaration, " to obey Grod existed under that name before his time The " however, is biographical not rather than men —all indicate a character object of the tract, and it has been thought best to at once lofty and humble, and an inflexible controversial, leave Pr. Comba to speak for himself, remember- resolution, which form the foundation ing that after all the question is not one of of that liberty which Dante defines as practical importance, and that no one denied that before Waldo's time there was a succession of the ' The sources from which the folio-wing Ms- witnesses for Evangelical truth in the midst of toiical sketch is drawn are not here mentioned. the increasing corruption of doctrine and i^rac- the They -nrill be found recorded at length in my tice around them, many of whom were in of " Histoire du Vaudois d'ltalie," vol. i., English districts which were afterwards the scene ^translation. Waldo's laboTirs. —En. PETER [VALDO.

the general opinion that he was a native the imputation was deserved when we of the Alps ; some think he came from consider the times when he lived. His the valleys of the Dauphigny, others that followers, as we .shall see further on, the home of his family was higher up admitted as a principle that there was and further north, in the Pays de Vaud. only one way of escaping temptation to It is certain that there flowed in his falsehood and deceit, which was to have veins some of that pure mountain blood nothing to do with trade at all. We which, makes a man daring, straight- may well believe, therefore, that our forward, and industrious and honest too, merchant was not immaculate in this with that kind ofhonesty, however, which matter. We do not read that his friends is keen, practical and self-interested, and cast stones at him for it, Iv ay, it is certain which does not stand in the way of a that if he had continued in business, we strong passion for the acquisition of should have heard little or nothing wealth. Waldo felt the influence of this about such proceedings. It would have passion from his very youth, and it was been considered so much a matter of in the hope of satisfjnngit that he came course that to mention it would have to Lyons, if indeed he was not born been like carrying water to the sea. there, or brought there by his jDarents. Waldo made amends for his wrong-doing, Lyons had been for centuries a city and this made him illustrious. His famous for all kinds of industry. "A fault and his name became famous to- meeting-point of peoples as well as of gether, and the reparation which he rivers," it had attracted to itself as far made remains an example for all ages. back as from Eoman times an industrial and mercantile population. Among the 11. old monumental insciiptions discovered THE GOSPELS. there, there is one in memory of a veteran legionary which, describes h.im as also One day, while Waldo was entertaining a paper merchant ! Later on, in the himself at the door of his house with medigeval period, we find drawn to Lyons several friends, one of them was seized poor wanderers from all parts in search with a fit, fell down, and died. Shocked of work, and strong mountaineers anxious and stunned by this sudden and terrible to make their fortunes. Waldo j)rospered event, the merchant, when he recovered in his undertaking. He traded, he married, from his first grief for the loss of his he purchased mills and bakehouses, houses, friend, found himself in thought con- vineyards, fields, meadows and woods. tinually face to face with death. If In a word, he became a rich man, with Death should pass my threshold to- friends among the leading men of the morrow, he said in his heart, what city. He became also the father of two would become of me? The thought daughters whom he tenderly loved. filled him with anxiety. His faults Though so deeply involved in business appeared before the tribunal of his of every kind, he did not neglect attend- conscience in the light of Divine justice, ance at mass. At the same time it is and made their accusations against him. true that there were rumours afloat Already the sentence seemed to be concerning him, the truth or falsehood hanging over his head, his condemnation of which it is not now possible to as- to be imminent. He had no more peace. certain. The most damaging of these was He endeavoured to regain it by becoming- that his wealth had not been acquired more regular than ever in his attendance without resort to usury and sharp at mass ; he heard the Gospels read practice and it ; must be granted that the there, but only in Latin ; he tried his document from which we learn this is best to understand them, but could not one of our most trustworthy sources of succeed ; not even in St. Stephen's cathe- information. It is no great wonder if dral, where the canons themselves often —

PETER WALDO.

able to him, but his song was almost finished. celebrated mass. The little he was means He heard enough of it, however, to make to learn here and there by their him wish to hear the whole. He asked only served to increase his curiosity. ballad-singer to follow him home, Impatient of delay and inflamed with the entertained him there. The desire of reaching the springs of and he the holy It to poem narrated the history of a saint. salvation, he engaged two priests paid one, was long, but we give here a short sum- come to his house, whom he ; mary of the story: who was a grammar master, to translate the Alessio, the child of very rich parents the Gospels into the vernacular, while son and heir he who was younger, wrote down at Eome, whose only other, wife but this last, was, had married an excellent ; what the first dictated. It was very evening of their wedding- Bernard Ydros, who afterwards related on the from day, unmoved by her love, her sighs, her the circumstance to the historian without taking leave of his parents whom our account is taken, whose name cries, even giving them a hint of his in- was Stephen. He was a native of Ansa, or Lyons, tention, he left his home and went on a a little town on the Saone above journey to the East, in order to and afterwards held a benefice in the city solitary devote" "himself to poverty. Having close to the cathedral. several years in fastings and mor- The two priests between them thus passed feeling sure that his family put together portions of Holy Scripture, tifications, with mourned for him as lost, and that and at last some whole Books, along changed as he was in appearance they various quotations from the Fathers not recognise him, he returned to arranged under different heads, and placed would Eome. Then, in order to live in his the whole in the hands of Waldo, who parents' home, he begged for space to lie continued to read, meditate on, and care- on under the stairs, and took up fully study all they had written. Many down quarters there. Every day he re- sentences became thus impressed upon his from his them in his heart ceived his food or alms either his memory ; he fed on wife, who still mourned and found some comfort, but not that mother or his for him. In silence he listened to their full peace which he longed for. The sorrowful accents, which touched hira, words of Jesus on the vanity of earthly while in his heart he was glad that riches, and the folly of those who put all they gave their alms in loving remem- their hopes on them, painfully affected him whom they thought dead. him, whilst he acknowledged them as brance of After a time he died. Then, by a mark true' and holy. Again and again he read left by him on his person, and re-read the parable which begins, purposely who he was just as they " Take heed and beware of covetousness, they discovered were taking him to burial. Their grief for the abundance of a man's life con- broke out afresh, but they found conso- sisteth not in those things which he in the thought that Alessio was a possesseth." lation At another time he saw himself de- saint. the legend of Alessio. It picted in the foolish rich man, who, while Such was impression on Waldo. It is laying up treasure, becomes every day made a deep us to avoid smiling as we read really poorer, not being rich towards difficult for rude- ; must bear in mind the God. it but we corruption of the III. ness of the times, the faith, the worldliness of the Church, and THE BALLAD SINGER. the reactions which were called forth by seemed One Sunday, on going out after mass, them. The more singular they were thought to be. Waldo came across a crowd pi people, the holier they his age ; we must not who were listening attentively and Waldo belonged to eagerly to a ballad-singer. He went up forget that. " —

PETER WALDO. 5

The ballad-singer had left. His as there are many ways which lead to host remained overwhelmed with new heaven, all you have to do is to make the choice." thoughts ; from time to time a sigh, your echo of the ballad he had heard, broke " I thought there were but two ways the the silence of the night. At last Waldo's one broad, leading to perdition ; this is resolution was formed, and his mind other narrow, leading to life . began to be at rest. what I have read in the Gospel." "You are right—I will not deny it.

; here IV. The text runs as you say but comes in the interpretation. We have to THEOLOGY. THE MASTER OF define and distinguish. The word 'life,' divers The next morning Waldo left his home for example, may be interpreted in active life^ which early, and with hurried steps took his manners ; there is the contemplative life way to the cathedral. laymen lead, and the was on his way to confession. which is ours." He ?" The hour had come in which he must " Which is the most righteous attention is put an end to all delay. The uncertainty "Both are righteous, if to the precepts as to the salvation of his soul, to which paid to the vocation and ask which hitherto been a prey, had become of the Church ; but if you me he had " more than hateful, it had become in- is the most perfect " I want to tolerable. To free himself from it, That is exactly what however, he was thinking of something know." " very difterent from the ordinary absolu- Well, then, ours is." " of tion after the ordinary confession of sin. For us laity, then, there is no way had a special question to put, and leading a perfect life, and yet Christ says, He " wanted a reply to it—direct, categorical, ' Be ye perfect.' " apostles." and definite, and at the same time He said that to His " all His disci- sufficient and sure. We see him tele- I thought He said it to h-teie with a Master of Theology. ples, without distinction." must " Master," he says, " I come to ask your "There is your mistake. We always distinguish, and then we can pro- counsel for my soul ; I wish to be saved, show me the way and I will follow it." vide for everything and everybody." " as yet for me."^ " Let us say rather ' the ways.' You But not it seems " have perfection if will understand that we are not so badly Yes ! You too can desire it. But I warn you off" as to know only of one. Our Holy you really precepts Mother Church, so pitiful and bountiful that here we have done with of help of every kind to sinners astray and enter on evangelical counsels." in the wilderness of the world, has " Well, let us do so." " shall wisely provided and continued to pro- That is quickly said ; but we see. Your case, as you are a merchant, vide many ways of deliverance for them, " various penances, and a rich one, perhaps too much so both by prescribing " " pil- Too much so indeed ! such as fastings, self-mortification, " " * rich.' grimages, and pious gifts, and by the Well, it is written, Woe to ye ministration of the sacraments, as well as " I know it." ' they by means of indulgences and the inter- " And again, How hardly shall cession of the saints and of the Mother that have riches enter into the Kingdom " of God, which is the most efficacious of of Heaven.' it is im- all, because she is full of grace, and "But we do not read that because she looks with special favour possible." " you have on our chapter, who were the first to Impossible—no ; but then keep the feast of the Immaculate Con- a wife and children. What would you ? ception. I tell you, therefore, that have me say to you " :

PETER WALDO.

" Just what the evangelical counsel men, and specially to them that are of " says." the household of faith.'

" ' Here it is then : If thou wilt be Waldo did not continue further to " perfect, sell all that you have.' reason with the Master. He was struck " Those words are not new to me, they but not saddened by what he heard. are those of Christ to the rich young man." As he went home, he felt almost light- " Just so." hearted. A voice within him kept re- " And theology then only sees in them peating, " Come and follow Me." It a counsel. I confess to you, when I read filled him with courage, and he had those words, they stick in my heart like need of it, for he was on the point of a nail and leave me no peace. It appears entering on a great enterprise. to me they contain an imperative cate- gorical command. Alas, in having so y. " many goods, I have lost all good. ! THE VOW OF POVERTY. " The Church has inscribed these words among the evangelical counsels. It is Waldo had yielded—to whom ? Not to beyond all question. But I may tell the ballad-singer, who, after all, only you one thus—that these counsels be- made a trade of singing about the come commands for the bold who are not penances of others. Not to the Master contented just to gain admission to the of Theology, who could only point out Kingdom of Heaven like others, but the heavy load he would have to bear, wish to force theii* way in, as it is and gave him no help in bearing it. " written, ' The violent take it by force.' That inner voice of his spoke with so " Master, if you please we will return much strength and sweetness that he to the precept. It runs thus, does it not had no hesitation in recognizing it as ' If thou wouldst be perfect, sell all that the voice of Christ. This it was that ; ' thou hast ' and theUj and give to the conquered him. He does not tell us so, poor.' it is true, but he did better— he showed " It says you are to give to the poor. It it by his life, which was not that of a does not say, however, that you are to follower of St. Anthony nor of an Alessio, give everything to them. What comes but that of a man who at Christ's call next?" resolves to follow Him in poverty without

" ' Nest comec the end : Thou shalt looking either to right or left. Such " have treasure in heaven, etc' was his intention— at the time no doubt " And thou shall have treasure in vague and indefinite, but at the same heaven, etc. There is something else time irrevocable. This is sufficient to then." make Waldo a man sui generis. W^e " " ' And come follow Me.' cannot say that he is either of Peter " ' Come follow Me,' that is a command, or of Paul. He is neither Catholic nor nay rather, it is the sum of all. To follow Protestant. He is of Christ, according Christ, that is the end of all, is it not ? to the ideal which had become engraven " Yes, there is nothing further ; but we on his soul while he was reading His must always bear in mind how it is to words and those of His apostles. It is be interpreted. You know that Christ at the same time true that he has had a says, ' He that heareth you heareth Me.' host of followers, some of them genuine, The final conclusion therefore is. Hear others only false imitators, among whom the Church. So the blessed Anthony did. may be numbered the founders of the He sold his goods and gave them to the mendicant orders.

poor ; and we must not forget that among The vow of poverty which Waldo the poor are to be counted the household now took upon himself, though indeed a of faith, according to the clear command, voluntary one, carried with it those of Avhich says, 'Let us do good unto all chastity and obedience. That ofobedi- —

PETER WALDO.

praising him, some ence made him feel it necessary to obtain of many voices, some others, shaking the approval of a superior authority, deriding him; while to be out of that of chastity separated him from his their heads, pronounced him this, Waldo wife and consequently Irom his daughters. his senses. When he heard the multitude, and spoke as But all was done gradually and with confronted deliberation. So with regard to the follows : I division of his property, considering "My friends and fellow-citizens, am think. the age in which he lived, it was done not out of my mind as some of you these in a reasonable and prudent manner, I have avenged myself on my such slavery Waldo spoke to his wife on the sub- enemies, who kept me in for money than for ject, who at first was agitated, wept that I cared more vnllingly the and cried, but became reconciled. When God, and served more I know her husband left her her choice to creature than the Creator. publicly, take either his real or personal property, many blame me for doing this so sake and for she chose the first and retained it. As but I did so both for my

: that afterwards, if to his daughters, their father placed them yours for my own, possession of in a convent, then lately formed in Le any one sees me in the that I Poitou by a certain Eobert d'Arbrissel money, he may say with truth am

; also for your sake, for the reception of poor ladies, the out of my mind but widows and children of those of noble that ye may learn to fix your hopes on rank, who took the name of " Christ's God, and not on riches." church. On poor ladies." All had in certain cases The- next day he went to to eat, he liberty to leave the convent, without his way back, having nothing a friend, however forfeiting their right to this began to beg in the street from and said, appellation in which they gloried. who took him home with him, " let you Whilst thus providing for the needs of As long as I live, I will not of life." His wife, his family, Waldo discharged another want the necessaries of it, was distressed and duty of elementary justice, restoring pro- when she heard with indignation. perty which he had unfairly come by, almost beside herself palace, and ' Archbishop's if report speaks truly. He could say She ran to the her husband with the rich man at whose house Jesus prevailed on him to summon saw him, she up- lodged, " If I have done any wrong to before him. When she him by his any man, I restore fourfold." In the braided him, and seizing " me, husband. If end, the poor, who already knew him as coat, said, Listen to alms to you for the their helper and benefactor, had, next to any one is to give of his soul, it should be I, your his wife, the larger part of his property. good _ asking it Those were times of great dearth, and wife. What do you mean by " have an answer there was widespread terrible distress. of others ? She would the Archbishop The vow of Waldo, as far as the famished there and then; and not to receive food people were concerned, was truly a vow admonished Waldo city from any one of charity. He gave out that three times while he was in the a week there would be a regular distri- except his wife. This happened in the year 1173 or bution of bread, meat, and vegetables ; Guichard was Arch- and he kept it up for some months, till thereabouts, when the day of the Festival of the Assumption, bishop of Lyons. August 15th, when he came forth into in the midst of the people, gave away THE PROHIBITIOX. the streets all the money he had left, point we have seen Waldo's and cried out, " No nian can serve two Up to this commencement. The masters, God and mammon." He said vow simply in its take is as yet; no more. The people, however, thronged form it was ultimately to its final round him. There was a hoarse murmur only indistinctly visible. It is ;

PETER WALDO.

development which alone will enable us when they learnt more about the matter, to pass judgment on it, and say whether their jests were at an end, and indignant or not it could be justified. We cannot denunciations of the innovator were call it a flower, it is still only in the heard in the chapter. In a church like bud. that of Lyons, venerable for its apostolic When Waldo had finished the distri- origin, proud of its glorious traditions, bution of his property, he found the of its martyrs, bishops, primates and poor did not all leave him. Some, who canons, the uncultured speech of a were not content with mere existence, merchant had a too vulgar sound. How but desired really to live, admired his could the city which had had for its conduct, were influenced by his example, teacher a Potinus, an Irenseus, listen to and, encouraged by it, abandoned the the divine word from the lips of beggars ? world, and met together to read and Complaint was made to the archbishop, study the Gospel diligently in the new who called together a synod, and sum- version. While they did this, they moned Waldo to appear before it, and meditated on its precepts, applied them admonished him to give up his preaching to themselves and to others, seeing in on pain of excommunication. But he a clear light their own sins and the protested and said, " Did not Jesus give vices which prevailed around them. Con- the command to go and preach the science-stricken, they began to confess Gospel to every creature ? I will there- to one another and to practise penance. fore answer you as the Apostle Peter They then rose up to make known the did—whether it be right to obey you

word of life ; and their preaching con- rather than God, judge ye." sisted in repeating the precepts of Christ, But his answer was considered pro- and in inviting their hearers to join fane, and Waldo and his companions them in the life which they had chosen. were forbidden to preach. Shaking its They called the poor happy, as being dust from their feet, they left the city. more free to attain to true happiness by following in the Redeemer's steps. This VII. was the origin of the community and WALDO AT ROME. the missionary work of the first Wal- densians. What is a holier work than The prohibition, however violent and to humble oneself in poverty, in order oppressive it might be, was perfectly in to preach the Gospel to the humble? accordance with the ecclesiastical disci- AVhat is more sublime than to impoverish pline of the land. Waldo had no legal oneself in order to make others rich ? right to preach without the approval This had been the mission of Jesus Him- of the clergy. And he could not

self, but Jesus had been crucified ; they found a new religious order without could not hope as His followers to escape the sanction of the pope. As, however, hatred and persecution. he had no wish to act irregularly, he Waldo had indeed acquired popularity determined to go to Eome to obtain from by his vow of poverty, but not among the pope permission to do both. We do the friends whom he left behind; still not know which route he took, but we less among the ecclesiastics. To these do know that he reached it safely. It is last he became little less than odious attested by both Catholic and Waldensian and who can wonder at it? He had records, but it could not have been given all his property to his wife and earlier than a.d. 1178. children and to the poor ; he had not Waldo did not despair of success. He giv^en a farthing to the Church, and now had much trust in' God, and indeed he he had taken to preaching. The canons had a little in the pope, who, after ten at first laughed at him, murmuring in years' exile, bad just returned to his city. jest, " ^e sulor nlfra crejndam.'' But He said to himself, he will compassionate — —:

PETER WALDO.

me for suffering exile in a cause so great right to preach, and with such insistence as mine, and besides he is just celebrating that the pope took away the right from the victory he has gained over Barbarossa. Waldo, and refused it to all his followers The moment is a propitious one, let us without exception. hasten to him. Alexander III. was in The Waldensians protested and ap- fact exultantly rejoicing. He had just pealed to the council which was on the had the consolation of seeing his adver- point of assembling at Rome. sary, who had been conquered at Legrano, kiss his feet. Nothing was talked of in vm. Kome but ovations and popular dances and THE WALDENSIANS AT THE COUNCIL. the valour of the Eomans. It is probable that Waldo was too late to witness the The council had been summoned for festivities ; and the stern aspect of Eome, the first Sunday in Lent, in the year with its fortresses, towers, and bastions, 1179, at the Church of St. John Lateran. made a strange impression on him. It The Archbishop of Lyons could not be was something different from what he present, but the Archbishop of Xarbonne had imagined, and we can well we observe was there. Three hundred imagine that at that time a feeling of and two bishops in all were present, distrust and apprehension entered his with the senators and consuls of Rome. mind. He shook it off, however, like a Some have said that the emperor also bad dream, and we see the poor man of was present, but in fact he was far away Lyons enter the presence of the pontiff^ at the time. It was easy to see the Surrounded by prelates, he received direction which the deliberations would Waldo kindly, expressed his approval take. After the victory which he had of his vow of poverty, and gave proof of gained over the emperor, the pope it by embracing him. The kiss of raised his crest higher than ever, and Alexander III. was never repeated. It demanded for himself and the clergy is the only one which the Waldensians new privileges at the cost of the laity. have ever received from the pope in the What he asked was granted, and we see course of seven centuries. that from that time these last had less Waldo was now recognised by the influence than before in the elections. Church, and acknowledged as the head of The wind was not blowing from a a new order, with the right to preach, favourable quarter for the Waldensians. as long as he adhered to the teaching of However, the council began with put- the chief Fathers of the Romish Church. ting an end to some gross abuses which He preached in Rome itself, and we read prevailed among the higher clergy, and that he had as one of his hearers a the rapacity of the papal nuncios, who Cardinal of Apulia, and that he, filled with were compared to locusts, was specially admiration, became his friend and pro- condemned. The last canon, however, tector. On his way back he preached was directed against the little foxes i.e. in other places before leaving Italy, and the heretics, the Cathari and Patareni, made a number of proselytes. He who were flourishing at the time. What organised them into a society, and was in view was not their reformation, became in consequence the object of much but their destruction. So the severest popular approbation. Where he then measures of repression were adopted went is unknown, nor is it certain that anathemas, persecutions, confiscations the community above mentioned was and as though something more was people established in Milan, although it is now needed, an appeal to princes and known that such a society did exist in to incite them to blood-thirsty measures, that city, called " The Society of the by promises of indulgences and a share m Humble Ones," with a rule like that of the confiscated property. The Walden- Waldo. It too, in its turn, claimed the sians were not mentioned by name. But — — ' '

PETER WALDO.

? ' ' in the Holy Ghost their case was separately considered. All We do.' And do.' 'And in the Mother of that is known of the matter has heen 'We ? '— do.' ^ told ns by the one who was specially Christ ' We " broke forth into charged by the council to inquii-e into Here the assembly peal of laughter. The two men retired it. He was named Walter Mapes, and a they well deserved to do. was a native of Wales. He claimed to in confusion, as guide others without be a lover of the Muses, and he came to They wanted to themselves, like Phaeton, the council as a representative of being guided even know his horses' Edward, King of England. This is what who did not These people have no fixed he says : names. go about two-and-two, " I saw in the council some Waldens, home. They in woollen tunics. ignorant and uneducated people, so barefooted, dressed possessions, nothing they called from Waldo, their chief, formerly They have no their own. They are naked a citizen of Lyons on the Ehone. They can call a naked Christ, like the pi-esented to the pope a book written in followers of they could not begin the French tongue, which contained the apostles. Certainly They hardly know how text of the Psalms, with a commentary, more humbly. if we were to let them m and that of some other books of the Old to walk. But have to go out." and New Testaments. They urged that we ourselves should lost their cause, and their license to preach should be con- The Waldensians condemnation followed. firmed, and they thought themselves their final well fitted for the work ; but they were foolish people, just like birds, who IX. the snare, think because they cannot see THE DISPERSION. that the way of escape is always open to foreseen the conflict them. I, the least of all present, was If AValdo had not Christ and those sorry to see that their petition was so between the precepts of pope which was sure to arise seriously treated ; to me it was only a of the have subject for laughter. However, at the sooner or later, the scales must now did he invitation of our illustrious prelate, who fallen from his eyes. What it were on enjoyed the fullest confidence of the behold ? He saw himself as stopped pope, I shot off my arrow. In the the edge of a yawning gulf. He while presence of some learned theologians, there—kept still for a moment— submission well versed in the canon law, two whispered suggestions of Waldensians, accounted the leaders of seemed to reach his ear. But the crisis logical and natural the sect, appeared before me to dispute came to an end, the not yield, with me about the faith. They were consequence followed, he did lion when he not actuated by real love for the truth, but shook his crest like a more reso- but hoped to stop my mouth, as though wakes, and made his protest what I had to say would certainly be lutely than ever. follow Christ wrong. Then I sat and was timidly ask- He had made a vow to ; ing myself whether for my sins I did not he could not give Him up in order to deserve in so great a council to be refused follow the Pope, and he renewed his cry, permission to speak, when the prelate "It is better to obey God than man." died, gave me a sign to begin the examination. In the meantime, Alexander III. I began accordingly with a few simple and Archbishop Guichard also. They questions, which every one should be were succeeded, the first by Pope Lucius able to answer, knowing however well " " 1 In scholastic language, I believe in can that the ass, who likes his thistle, does only be applied to the three Persons of the despise the lettuce : not Trhiity. The Waldenses did not know the dis- " ' Do you men believe in God the tinction, and fell into the trap prepared for them. ? ? ' — ' of the Council. Father ' We do.' And in the Son Hence the amusement PETER WALDO.

III., the latter by Jolin of Blanches As a matter of fact you no longer obey

Mains. If Waldo had returned to Lyons either her priests or her bishops. • By so it would have been only to certain death. doing you violate the princijjles of the He continued in exile for the rest of his Scriptures. Do they not expressly say : life. 'If any man obey not, note that man A few years later, a feeble old man and have no companj'- with him.' And secluded himself in the convent of Clair- again, ' Obey your rulers.' And of him vaulx. There he bewailed his sins and who will not yield obedience what do read the Scriptures by day and night. we read ? ' If he neglect to hear the He wi-ote letters to his friends, entreating Church, let him be unto thee as a heathen them to have pity on him, and to in- man and a publican.' You see, you are tercede for him that his sins might be likened to pagans : so that your portion forgiven. Was this Waldo ? No, it was is with the unbelievers. You are damned, the Archbishop of Lyons, dujni morte eterna." Very different was the ideal of life W. "Gently—you would be right if which Waldo set before himself. Instead bishops and priests were obedient to the of shutting himself up in a solitary cell, Word of God ; but as they are, on the as so many vanquished ones have done contrary, the very first to disobey, we both before and since the great Abelard, must choose between two ways—either he goes forth to the hungry ]ieople, we must obey God and disobey the followed this time by a host of mission- Church, or else we must obey the Church aries. He leaves behind him Lyons and and disobey God. Having well con- its merchants, and following in the steps sidered the matter from all sides, we of the Good Sower, he enters upon a field have concluded that the only path for

which is as wide as the world ; and his us to pursue is to decide, as the Apostle brethren, dispersed but not disorganised, Peter did on a similar occasion, when he

' go, like the primitive Christians, from said : We ought to obey God rather place to place, and from house to house, than men.' If, therefore, we are not preaching the Gospel to sinners. Some with you, it is only that we may not went southwards to Narbonne, Montreal, abandon the path of obedience." " and Pamiers ; others to Metz, into the B. Error very soon betrays itself by valley of the Ehine and Switzerland. its fruit. Having disobeyed the Church, Discussions took place between them you are about to usurp the sacred office " all turned and their Romanist adversaries. Let us of preaghing ; you have attend one of these disputations. It preachers, men and women. It is took place between Catholics and Wal- scandalous, for it is well known that

denses at Narbonne, about the year 1190, this office does not become the laity ; it and may be reduced to a series of counts is even prohibited to them. It is true

of indictment in the shape of accusations that there may be exceptions ; but then,

is as follows : the and replies ; the meeting was under the the way to proceed presidency of Raymond de Daventer. We layman who presents himself for the " ^ shall listen to the dialogue : — purpose is examined, in order to ascertain H. "This, Waldenses! is the princi- whether or not he be a good Catholic. pal cause of complaint which we have to If so, if he leads an honest life and his state wisdom, he may upon present against you ; you are in a words do not lack of rebellion against the Church of Rome. a sign from his bishop or his curate venture to exhort his neighbour; at

' " History of the Waldenses of Italy from least, this is our opinion. Even then, their Origin to the Eeformation," by Emili there must be no encumbrance in the Comba, D.D. (Waldensian Tlieological College, shape of a wife, or a business. Should Florence, Italy). Translated from the Author's be a heretic, then, of course, he revised edition by Teofilo E. Comba, London, the man 18S9. must not preach uuder anj^ circum- ;:

12 PETER WALDO.

claimed by your lips, even though you stances ; it would be a sin to listen to him, even if he v? ere a cleric. You are may have learned to know Him. You infuse fine not all clerics; very far from it; it is would soon poison with your words." not knowledge that makes you mad ; but ' this is your state. It is easy enough to W. ' Your interpretation is convenien t understand why you go about saying but upon what is it founded ? Upon a that neither pastors, nor bishops, nor slanderous judgment you have formed even holy Mother Church, is entitled to against us. Suppose we should answer are the ones, not we, who have obedience. You pretend to obey God ! that you the unclean spirit, what would that Nonsense ! that is a mere pretext. prove ? But look rather in the same Indeed, it is clear enough : you teach diiferently from the Church, drawing Gospel, chap, ix., verses 38 and 39 down just wrath upon your heads." ' John said to him, Master, we saw one W. " When we asked the Church to casting out devils in Thy name, and we recognise our right to speak, for the forbade him because he followeth not us.' purpose of proclaiming the Gospel, you Vv^hat did the Master answer to that? ' eum,' know how it answered us. We have Forbid him not, nolite prohibere do not been convinced of error, and yet we you hear ? ' For,' Christ adds, ' there is are far from being agreed. What you no man which shall do a miracle in My call the exception, is for us the rule, for name that can lightly speak evil of Me.' it is thus that the Scriptures regard it. There is the precept. If, therefore, we Whoever is able to spread the Word of preach in the name of Christ, even when God among the people is in duty bound we do not follow the bishops and the no right to forbid to do so : such is the Gospel principle, pastors, they have against which all your fine arguments us." will fail. ' To him that knoweth to do B. " Very good, if your preaching were good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin,' inspired with a spirit of obedience, and says St. James, chap, iv., verse 17. If you were animated by benevolent dis- therefore, knowing how to evangelise, positions indicating a real vocation. But " we were to abandon that work, we should with your spirit of strife commit a grievous sin." W. " Very well, we will grant you for J?. " St. James does not say ' him that the sake of argument, that our disposition

knoweth to teach,^ but ' him that knoweth is such as you have represented it. Then to do.' There is a great difference be- the case was foreseen by St. Paul in his tween teaching and doing." words to the Philippians, chap, i., verses " W. Alas ! that is very clear ; but the 15-18 : 'Some indeed preach Christ even

difference should not be made so great. of envy and strife ; and some also of good

St. James would be astonished to learn, will ; the one preach Christ of contention, that, to obey the precept of preaching not sincerely, supposing to add affliction

the Gospel is not to do good." to my bonds : but the other of love, JR. "You wish to argue by means of knowing that I am set for the defence of

the Scriptures ; very well. The Gospel the Gospel.' From all this, what con- of St. Mark, chap, i., verse 23rd clusion does the Apostle draw ? ' What and following contains something that then? notwithstanding every way, greatly concerns you. We read that whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ

there was in the synagogue a man with is preached ; and I therein do rejoice, an unclean spirit. This man on meeting yea, and will rejoice.' Cannot you

' Christ cried out : I know Thee who Thou rejoice also ? One would think that you art, the Holy One of God.' But Jesus were envious."

' " rebuked him saying ; Hold thy peace.' B. We can only pity you." There is the precept for you to follow. W. " Envy is old, and you would not be The name of Christ should not be pro- the first who have been affected by it. ; ;

PETER WALDO. 1^

the supreme voice We read in the Old Testament, in the has heard in the heart neighbour the voice Book of Numbers, chap, xi., that two of love owes to his again, 'As far as men called Eldad and Medad having of exhortation.' And on you, give bountifully of received the Spirit of God, prophesied in it depends word to your neighbour the camp of Israel. This caused a great His good cyathos commotion. A young man ran to tell "proximis vestris boni verbi ' of ' prophesy date." We coixld remind you many Moses : Eldad and Medad do alas, are ' this, Joshua the other precious maxims, which, in the camp ! Hearing letter. But how many son of Nun, answered and said: 'My now a dead and are an Lord Moses, forbid them.' But Moses practised them before us blessed Honorius answered: 'Enviest thou for my sake? example to us? The instance, whom the Would God that all the Lord's people and St. Equitius, for mentions in his Dialogues were prophets, and that the Lord would same Gregory '" ! time Paul Eaymond put His Spirit upon them and even in our own confirmed by so many B. " That has nothing to do with this whose holiness is miracles. Those, it seems to us, were case, for you are not true, but false should we stop prophets." lay preachers ; but why men more truly be- W. " So you say, but does that prove at them? What the laity than the Apostles, anything? He is a false prophet who longed to messengers of the Gospel speaks not according to the oracles of the pre-eminent is true that, according God." of the Master ? It to the synagogue, they were without B,. " You are heretics." vocation, illiterate, W. " Again, you cannot be both judge authority, without and above all, very dis- and accuser. The judgment belongs not incompetent, " obedient." to you, but to Him who " are not are no Apostles ; you B. "To him who presides over us, B,. You even laymen provided with the mandate certainly, to that pious and venerable of the Church. St. Eaymond had the ecclesiastic of noble birth and still " permission of the Church, but you have nobler character not." W. "As much as you please—we wished " W. " Whose fault is that? to say just now that judgment belongs B, " You ought to know. But time to God, and that it is already pronounced presses, and we would like to speak of in His Word. H we were permitted to one more grievance. It bears upon the return to it, it would be for the purpose method and certain already visible of calling your attention to the chief of your illicit mission ; indeed, precept of Christ, to which we were results about seducing everybody to some alluding a moment ago. Did He not say you go extent. Who are yoiir proselytes? to His disciples, before ascending into then more women, that is ' the world and First, women ; heaven : Go ye into all " You attract ' to effeminate men. preach the Gospel to every creature ? say, people of unsound judgment, liars, misers; JB. " That order does not concern you is said the Church, in short, worthless persons. It in the least ; it was given to that you first address yourself to the that is to say, to the priests. Laymen reach their husbands through have nothing to do with it." women, and you not ashamed of your- W. " Of what Church are you speaking ? them. Are You are like a lot of bulls. We belong to the Church of Christ and selves? the Scriptures compare heretics his Apostles, and we desire to follow the You know rule of the Apostolic Church; there is to bulls." " repugnant to our feelings to our obedience or our disobedience, ac- W. It is on such ground." cording to the way it is looked at. In follow you " That is comparatively a small the time of St. Gregory, people did not B. serious and scanda- ' matter. But what is argue as you do, for he said : Whoever ;

14 PETER WALDO. lous is that you permit women to preach. prisoned, others put to death, others wan- Now, we ask, how do you reconcile the dered about solitary fugitives through taking of such liberties with the precept mountains and woods, or remained

' their of the Apostle ? Let your women keep closely hidden in the houses of friends in the cities. At last a silence in the churches ; for it is not faithful " permitted unto them to speak.' whole multitude of fugitives found a W. " You exaggerate. It is less a ques- refuge in the Cottian Alps. They tion of preaching than of teaching; so that pitched their tent in the three valleys the same Apostle is able to say to his of Pragelato, Angrogna, and Chisone. ' swarm penetrated disciple Titus, chap, ii., verse 3 : the From thence a new aged women should be teachers of good to Calabria. The Waldensian dispersion " things.' was so wide that it overspread the iJ. " Those women are not called to limits generally assigned to it, from teach men publicly, but young persons the Ehine to the Raab, from the Ionian and in private. Notice, if you please, Sea to the Baltic. An inquisitor who that he speaks of aged women." followed them with lynx eyes had to W. " This deserves consideration. But, confess, about the end of the 12th cen- while recognising the rule laid down by tury, that there was hardly a country St. Paul, might not an exception be made which, they had not reached.^ But the of such a prophetess as Anna, for instance, dispersion was not only great in ex- in its heroisms, of whom it is written that ' she praised tent, it was still greater " God in the temple ? ' its struggles, its martyrdoms, and its i?. " Anna was eighty-four years old, beneficent effects. At the eve of the and by her fasting well deserved the Eeformation their fire was still emit- spirit of prophecy. Furthei-more, we do ting some few sparks. For the time the not read that she preached or taught mission of the Waldensian s had accom- she spoke of Christ, and that was all. plished its purpose. On the other hand, Now, preaching and speaking are very high up in their sure refuge in the Alps, different things." their little light shone steadily ; and here, The Waldenses would have liked in the midst of the darkness around, nothing better than to leave the privilege nourished by the Reformation, it kept its to our own days, and if of preaching in the hands of the priests ; brightness up provided always that they were allowed God will, it will still prevail over the to retain the right of free speech. dark shadow of the Vatican. Everywhere the Walden^ian preachers left traces behind them, while their breth- ren of Milan with equal zeal scattered the THE WALDENSIAN COMMUNITY. gospel seed in Lombardy, Austria, and Germany, chiefly in the diocese of I'assau, Where was Waldo all this time ? It and at length reached Bohemia, where is not known, but there are manifest some of them in later years became asso- signs of his presence and unwearied " ciated with the Unity of the Brethren." activity. It is probable that he led Meanwhile the wrath of the clergy the life of an itinerant, like the other vented itself in threats, and in attacks ^Valdensian missionaries, and there is made upon them, sometimes with the reason to believe that he died about the great thunderbolts of anathemas, as at year 1217. Where did his death take the Council of Verona, sometimes with the place ? Some say in Bohemia, but this little hailstones of lesser synods. Their is not at all likely; we are inclined to enemies hunted them down, letting hold that the place of his death was loose upon them the whole pack of the not far distant fronj. that of his birth,

police agents of the Inquisition ; and we • " Fere enim nulla est terra in qua haec secta see the Waldensians, some of them im- non sit." ^ — PETER WALDO.

and within the natural sphere of his requires the co-operation of the sinner mission, which was not properly in Italy in works of Gospel penitence. The docti ine or in Germany but on the eastern borders of purgatory is rejected as untrue, and so of France. He died full of years, after all the abuses springing from it, of expia- forty years of laborious life, and left tory masses, and giftis, indulgences, the behind him a flourishing well organized intercession of the saints, fall with it. community which continued to remember The chief characteristic in its morality him with love and veneration. Its rule is humility, embodied in the three-fold bears his impression. Of this it is right observance of poverty, chastity, and we should give some account, and let us obedience, and further in a formal protest therefore go back to its origin. against lyiug, oath-taking and the The vow originally taken by Waldo punishment of death. As to their rites was threefold, as we have said. That of these are the principal points: First obedience bound him to Christ and to comes the reading of and meditation on His Word. He had followers by the the Holy Scripture. Then prayer, which simple force of his example, and the consists of the Lord's Prayer. Then common vow was the sole bond which preaching ; and then the Sacraments, kept together the rising community. Baptism, Penance, the Eucharist and When it was formed, Waldo was named Ordination. The other Sacraments are its Rector. He disliked the monarchical rejected, these four preserved, and they form of government and chose a colleague, bear in greater or less degree a Eoman who is said to have been a certain Catholic impress. Vivetus. A fixed rule was then agreed to, Their manner of life has been de- of which the text is lost, but the leading scribed by their enemies in terms very features of which we can gather from flattering to the ^Valdenses. various records and facts relating to the Here, for example, is a portrait of them

constitution of the community and to its drawn by an inquisitor : belief, its morality, its rites and manner " They are regular and modest in their of life., lives, and show it in their way of dress. engage in business, lest . The foundation of the community They do not rests on a double principle—the sole they should be tempted to lying, sAvear- authority of Scripture and the universal ing or deceit; they do not accumulate priesthood. It was composed firstly of wealth, and are contented with the bare full members who had taken the vow necessaries of life. They are chaste and

(the perfect) ; secondly of, adherents or frugal, they do not frequent wineshops friends (the faithful) who adhered to or dancing rooms. They take no pleasure the rule but without changing their in such vanities. They labour, study manner of life, and, at least in certain and teach, pray but little for want of cases, were still considered to belong to time, and they attend church, where the Church. " The perfect " were divided they confess, communicate, and listen into three orders —bishops, presbyters to sermons, if for no other reason that out if and deacons ; they formed, with the occa- they may catch the preacher he sional help of delegates from the vari- make mistakes. They avoid all evil ous associations, the general chapter. No speaking, and abstain from idle words novelties were introduced into the faitb, and jesting just as they do from lying. though some abuses which had been They swear not at all well, nor even use introduced by the clergy were reformed. such expressions as ' in truth,' ' as- The Holy Scriptures were the rule of suredly,' &c., because, according to them, life, especially the New Testament, and these would be as bad as swearing."' •the perfect law of the Gospel taken almost The followers of Waldo, i.e. " the literally. Salvation is of God through Perfect," wore a special dress—a woollen Jesus Christ, who died for our sins, but tunic with a cloak and common sandals. ;

i6 PETER WALDO.

professed allegiance to the They aimed at imitating the apostles themselves Church, and held the truth at least to a even in their dress. When, however, or less degree mingled with they had to escape the watchful eyes of greater we should call Eomish doctrines the police of the inquisition they what disguised themselves, and assumed the and practices. then, Yet they deserve all honour from o-arb of travelling pedlars ; and Protestants, and were truly foreranners after exhibiting needles and jewelry, if because they all alike grasped they saw a convenient opportunity, they of Luther, would draw from beneath their cloak the great Protestant principle of the supreme authority of Holy Scripture, a small volume and begin to read it; the right of the people to be and the house of their host became a and of in its truths and to be house of prayer. The school of Waldo instructed acquainted with its contents. Waldo's will never be surpassed for the character leading principle was this. What of the missionaries who came forth from living Gospels — the Christ commanded must be done ; and if it ; they were of popes or councils should purest type of colporteurs, as they would the decrees found to contradict God's Word and be called at the present day, inimitable be Christ's precepts, they must give way in their simplicity, constant in their Christ's law must be supreme. He did zeal and self-denial, admired even by could not be expected to see all the those who persecuted them, so that one not, consequences which would follow from appointed to try them for heresy pointed adherence to this principle. He, them out as an example, saying, " And his bold the imperfectly educated layman and let us, my masters. Avho are sound in merchant, would not be likely to begin the faith, take a lesson from them and forming a theological system, or at be ashamed of our own negligence." with Such was the community of the once see how widely in doctrine the had departed from the followers of Waldo. They were called Church of Eome had entered on "Poor men of Lyons," says Stephen Scriptural faith. But he Bourbon, "because they began there by the way which could have no other complete making a profession of poverty. As result at last than final and went on regards themselves they call themselves rupture. How far he himself tell, but know poor in spirit, because the Lord says, this way we cannot we to the supreme authority ' Blessed are the poor in spirit.' Their that he bowed Christ, enemies gave them, as a term of reproach, of the Scripture ; that he clung to the the name of 'Waldenses.' The name of whom the Scripture testifies, as his salvation and the guide of remains still, a sign of victory and a author of life in His cause ho braved all title of honour." his ; that and death, Scanty as our knowledge of Waldo's the terrors of persecution for His sake he became an personal history necessarily is, enough and that spreading His word has been now related to explain why he ardent missionary, left behind him was rightly placed by those who erected among the people. He those who carried on the grand monument to Luther at Worms in his followers issue, among the four " Eeformers before the what he had begun to its final faith and of Eeformation," who form a group around and the inheritors of their him. Neither he nor the representatives their name still remain as living witnesses of the of England, Bohemia and Italy which to the extent of his influence, surround him absolutely broke with power of his example. E. COMBA, D.D. Eome as Luther did. It was Eome who excommunicated, persecuted, and, in the Translated by the Eev. L. Barrett White, B.J).., case of at least two, slew them. They jrom Dr. Comhas manuscript.

THE BELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETT, PATERNOSTER BOW, LONDON.—iTice One Penny. CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. —

CHAELES SIMEON OE CAMBEIDGE, oj^oo—

took up his residence at King's College in 1779 that a thorough work of the BIRTH—SCHOOL AND COLLEGE DAYS Spirit of God was wrought in Charles CONVERSION. Simeon's heart. The means of which God made use for this purpose was a Charles Simeon was born at Eeading, message which he received, shortly after September 4th, 1759. He was the his arrival, from the Provost of the youngest of four brothers. Of the others, College, informing him that, according Eicbard, the eldest, died at a compara- to rule, he would be expected to attend tively early age. The second, John, the Lord's Supper about three weeks became a distinguished lawyer, and for later. The young man was alarmed many years represented the borough of when he thought upon his unfitness to Eeading in Parliament. A baronetcy partake in that holy ordinance, and set which was conferred upon him has himself to prepare for it as best he descended to the present Sir John could, taking for his guide a book held Simeon. The third brother, Edward, great repute at that time, The was an eminent merchant and a Director in Whole Duty of Man. "I began," he of the "Bank of England. Charles was says, "to read it with great diligence, sent at an early age to Eton, where he time calling my ways to obtained a scholarship, and, according to at the same remembiauce, and crying to^ God for custom, was promoted in due time to a so earnest was 1 in these scholarship, and afterwards to a fellow- mercy; and exercises that within the three weeks ship, in King's College, Cambridge.^ I made myself quite ill with reading, As to his Eton days, we are told that fasting and prayer." Nor did his anxiety he was an active lad, delighting in feats the dreaded day was past; of dexterity and strength, and a bold abate when for he that on Easter Sunday he and skilful rider. Of his religious con- knew would again be required to communicate. dition at that time he speaks himself in showed his sincerity by making most self-condemning terms. Yet it He any persons whom he appears that a solemn impression was restitution to thonght that he had wronged; but the made on his mind by a national fast guilt and anxiety weighed so which was ordered in 1776, when he was burden of heavily him that he sometimes about seventeen years of age. His upon dogs their mortality. serious observance of the day was such envied the extremity of his distress pre- as to bring upon him the mockery of his The pared him to appreciate God's deliver- companions ; and although the religious it came. "In proportion," feelings then called forth died away, his ance when he continues, " as I proceeded in this outward life still retained so much regu- work, I felt somewhat of hope springing larit}' that a song ridiculing his strictness mind, but it was an indistinct was in vogue among some of his school- up in my founded on God's mercy to fellows. kind of hope, penitents. But in Passion week, as It was not, however, until after he real I was reading Bishop Wilson on the ' In those days, and till recently, the Society L'>rd's Supper, I met with an expression of Kinnj's College, Cambridge, was recinited ex- to this effect, that the Jews knew what clusively fiom the scholars of Eton, who were did when they transferred their promoted as the scliolarshipa of King's College they fell vacant. sins to the head of their offering. The !

CHARLES SIMEON OE CAMBRIDGE.

thought rushed into my mind, What strictest economy in order that he might may I transfer all mj guilt to another? devote as much as possible of his income Has God provided an offering- for me, to the service of God. This was never that I may lay my sins ujoon His head ? less than one third. Then, God willing, I will not bear them Having himself found a Saviour in on my own soul one moment longer. Christ, he could not refrain from seekin^'-, Accordingly, I sought to lay my sins like Andrew, to lead his own kindred to upon the sacred head of Jesus, and on the same happiness. He met at first Easter Day, April 4th, I awoke early with with very limited success. His aged those words on my heart and lips, ' Jesus father was greatly displeased with the Christ is risen to-da\ , Hallelujah.' From change in his son's views, and though in that hour peace flowed abundance he was in course of time i-econ< iled to into my soul, and at the Lord's Table in hiiij personally, he retained his prejudice our chapel I had the sweetest access to against his rt-ligious principles to the God through my blessed Saviour." last. His biothers John and Edward The Hallelujah of that Easter morning also repelled his first endeavours to gain was the beginning of a life of praise them with scornful ridicule. But his commenced on earth and to be prolonged eldest brother, Eichard, showed more eternally in heaven. And the truths sympathy, and went so far as to join him which were fixed in his mind by that in establishing family wor.-hip in his memorable time of distress and deliver- father's house, which was then under ance became the basis of his j)reaching Eichard's management. And when he and teaching duiing a ministry of more died in October, 1782, Charles had much than fifty-four years. hope in his death. And respecting the As will ever be the case with those other two he was able in after years to who truly receive Jesus as their Saviour, " write : Blessed be God, both these Charles Simeon henceforward showed brothers lived to embrace and honour forth his Eedeemer's j^raise not only that Saviour whom I had commended to with his lips but in his life. It is true them." that he did not at first perceive the in- 11. consistency of his new position as a child ORDINATION MINISTRY IN of God with the pursuit of worldly — CA3IBRIDGE. pleasures. " When the races came," he Some idea of the godless conditic^n of writes, " I went to them as I had been Cambridge in those days may be formed used to do, and attended at the race-balls from the fact that about three years as usual, though without the pleasure piassed after Charles Simeon's con- which I had formerly experienced. I version before he succeeded in making felt them to be empty vanities, but I did acquaintance with any one like-minded not see them to be sinful. I did not with himself. At length he was invited then understand those words, 'Be not to tea by Mr. Atkinson, the incumbent conformed to this world.' " By a down- of St. Edward's parish, whose ministry fall into which he was thus led, he was he had for some time attended ; and taught once for all that, if he prayed became acquainted with Mr. Jowett, of sincerely, " Lead us not into temptation," Magdalen CoUeire, and Mr. John Venn, he must not go into the way of it. With of Sidney. And the latter introduced this exception, the general tenor of his him to his father, the Eev. Henry Venn, life, from the time of his enlightenment, Eector of Yelling, near Huntingdon. appears to have been altogether worthy The friendship of Heniy Yenn was of the Gospel of Christ. He began no ordinary acquisition. A man better to have prayer with his college servants fitted to act the part of a nursing father (a marvellous thing at that time in a to a young follower of Christ could young collegian), and he practised the scarcely perhaps have been found. The CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE.

The parishioners, however, were warmest attachment was soon formed to retain the services of a Mr. these kindred spirits. Mr. anxious between who had been curate to their writes in after years, " In this Hammond, Simeon lectureship connected vicar. A _ aaed minister I found a father, an late with the church was in their gift, and instructor, and a most bright example, independent of the living.^ They there- shall have reason to adore my God and I to this office, of his fore elected Mr. Hammond to all eternity for the benefit wrote to the Bishop informing him acquaintance." and election, and requesting him to Trinity Sunday, May 26th, 1782, of the On living also upon the new was ordained by the Bishop bestow the Mr Simeon they were confident following Sunday he lecturer. In this of Ely; and the that no of success, for they supposed preached his first sermon in St. Edward's would accept so poor a living if Church, having been requested by his man lectureship were separated from it. Mr. Atkinson, to take charge of the friend, Mr. Simeon determined during the long vacation. Hearing of this, the parish wishes. not to stand in the way of their He fulfilled this office with zeal and the Bishop, offended at the mode of diligence, visiting the whole parish But which the parishioners had house to house, and calling upon proceeding from Mr. Simeon, saying Churchmen and Nonconformists alike. adopted, wrote to living was his, if he chose to soon evident that the hand of the that the It was case, he should ; but that, in any Lord was with him in his Avork. " In accept it to Mr. Hammond. Thus was the space of a month or six weeks, the not offer it long-desired object placed withm church became crowded, the Lord's this reach. He preached his farst Table was attended by three times the Mr Simeon's Trinity Church, November usual number of communicants, and a sermon in and he held the living until considerable stir was made among the 10th, 1782, November 13th, 1836. dry bones." his death, parishioners, though Upon the death of his brother Eicbard, The disappointed of any ground of complaint in October of the same year, it was destitute Simeon, displayed their ill- thought desirable that Charles should take ao-ainst Mr. by absenting themselves his place as the manager of liis father's will not only but also by locking household, and he was consequently on from his ministry, pews. The latter act was the point of taking what seemed likely to up their for the sake of peace, IVIr. be a final leave of Cambridge, when it illegal, but stand upon his rights, suddenly appeared that God had other Simeon forbore to placed in vacant places purposes respecting him. Little as he and had forms those who came from elsewhere to thought it. King's College was to be his for "To visit the the Gospel. ^ home for life, and its stately chapel his hear in their own homes, he burial-place. parishioners " impracticable, for they This unexpected turn in the course of writes, was embittered against me that events was brought about by the death were so scarcely one who would of the Vicar of Trinity parish. Mr. there was his house. In this state of Simeon had often, as he tells us, longed admit me to no remedy but faith and that God would give him Trinity thino-s I saw passage of Scripture Church, that there he might proclaim patience. The and controlled my mmd the Gospel and be His messenger to the which subdued servant of the Lord must univer^ity. The patronage of the living was, 'The was painful to see the was then in the gift of the Bishop of not strive.' It the exception of the aisles, Ely, and Mr. Simeon's father was ac- church, with but I thought if God quainted with the Bishop. At his son's almost forsaken, subscription, au'l the desire, therefore, he wrote, requesting » It is still maintained by have the right of election to it. for him the appointment to this charge. parishioners — '

CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. 5 would only give a douLlo Llesshig to and left them." Tlie next evening he the congvegatiou that did attend, there called again, and his visit was much like would he on the whole as much good the preceding. The third evening the done." young woman told him that, when he John Simeon was married in the hrst spoke to her, she was on the point summer of 1783, and his brother was of going to drown herself. " And now, asked to perform the wedding ceremony. sir," she said, " instead of despairing of His relations hoped, as he tells us, that bread to eat, I am enabled to see that the accompanying festivities would draw God is my friend, that Christ has him back into the world. But God pro- washed me from all my sins in His own vided for His servant's safety in a re- blood, and that it is my privilege to be markable manner. Having arrived in careful for nothing. I have hitherto London, he was requested to conduct a laboured on the Lord's Day for the burial service on behalf of a friend, the support of my family, henceforward, by Eector of Horseleydown. While waiting grace, I will never work again on the in the churchyard for the coming of the Sabbath, but devote it entirely to the funeral, he employed himself in reading service of God, the concerns of my soul, the epitaphs, and came upon the foliowing- and the instruction of my children." well-known lines It is scarcely needful ic say that Mr. Simeon gave them material help as well " When from the dust of death I rise as spiritual comfort, this help he To take my mansion in the skies. and E'en then shall this be all my plea, continued for years. About a year after, Jesus hath lived and died for me. hearing that the young woman was going on well, he called upon her, and Seeing a young woman not far off, he on seeing him, she was at first unable to called her and bade her read this verse, speak for excess of joy. When she remarking that her eternal happiness became composed, she told him that her depended on her being able to say the mother had died about three months same. She said in reply that she was in before, saying, " Come, Lord Jesus, I great distress ; and, in answer to his am ready if Thou art willing." She inquiries, informed him that she had an herself, by patient continuance in well aged mother and two small children doing, gave satisfactory proof that she dependent on her earnings, and that her had " passed from death unto life," ruined health would no longer allow her by the regenerating grace of the Holy to support them. He directed her to Spirit. Eeferring to these facts long some siiitable passages of Scripture, took aftei-, Mr. Simeon declared that this one her address, and the next evening called case would have been to him an abundant upon her. On entering the room he recomj)ense for a life's labour,^ found things as she had described them. The persecution which he endured at " Though 1 was no stranger," he says, Cambridge was not limited to his own " to scenes of distress, at this sight I parishioners. Young gownsmen came was overcome in a very unusual manner. to his church, not to worship God, but I desired that they would join me in to display their wickedness by profane appl}ing to the Father of mercies and behaviour. And older members of the God of all consolation, We fell upon University showed in other ways their our knees and in a moment were bathed dislike of his principles. The extent to

in tears ; to almost every petition that I uttered. Amen, Amen, was the language ^ On one of the evenings when he visited tins tlie party at his relative's both of their hearts and lips. I was too poor family, he joined house late that jocose conjectures -^ere made affected converse so much to be able to "• " as to the cause of his absence. Ah ! said he with them. I therefore referred them in relating tliis, " I had meat to eat which tliey to two or three passages of Scripture knew not of." !

CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. whicli tills prevailed may be judged of by A friend who shared his rooms for the fact that, when upon one occasion three months at this period, gives a a fellow of his own college ventured to description of his private life which walk up and down with him for a little goes far to account for his power in the " while on the grass plot adjoining Clare pulpit. He says : Never did 1 see such Hall, it was to him quite a surprise, so consistency and reality of devotion, such accustomed was he to be treated as an warmth of piety, such zeal and love outcast. But the grace of Christ was Never did I see one who abounded so sufficient, not only to uphold, but to much in prayer." He adds that, at this cheer him. Eeferring to this period of time, though it Avas winter, Simeon used his life, he related the following anec- to rise at four o'clock, light his own fire, dote : —" Many years ago, when I was and then spend four hours in private the object of much contempt and derision prayer and in the devotional study of in this University, I strolled forth one the Scriptures.^ He would then ring his day, buffeted and afflicted, with my bell, and, calling in his friend, with his little Testament in my hand. I prayed servant, engage with them in what he earnestly to my God that He would termed his family prayer." comfort me with some cordial from His The faults to which he seems to have word, and that, on opening the book, I been naturally the most prone were might find some text which should priile and irritability of temper; but his sustain me. The first text which biography gives ample evidence of the

' caught my eye was this : They found energy with which he contended against a man of Cyrene, Simon by name, him these indwelling enemies, and of the they compelled to bear His cross.' (You victory which, b}^ the grace of God, he know Simon is the same name as gained over them. As regards the Simeon.) What a word of instruction attitude of his soul towards God, he

! " was here To have the cross laid upon writes in his later days : There are me that I might bear it after Jesus: but two objects that I have ever desired what a privilege ! It was enough. for these forty years to behold—the one Now I could leap and sing is with joy as my own vileness ; and the other is one whom Jesus was honouring with a the glory of God in the face of Jesus participation in His sufferings." Christ ; and I have always thought that By degrees, however, the storm they should be viewed together. By abated. Towarcs the close of 1786 this T seek to be, not only humbled and he preached for the first time before thankful, but humbled in thankfulness, the University i:a the pulpit of St. before my God and Saviour continually. Mary's. The church was crowded, and This is the religion that pervades the there seemed at first a disposition to whole Liturgy, and particularly the annoy the preacher in a manner too Communion Service ; and this makes common at that time. But scarcely the Liturgy inexpressibly sweet to me." had he proceeded more than a few sen- Nor was he less diligent in cultivating tences, when the lucid arrangement of a patient and humble spirit towards his his exordium and his serious and com- fellow-creatures. We have seen how manding manner impressed the whole that text, " The servant of the Lord assembly with feelings of deep solemnity, must not strive," restrained him from and he was heard to the end with most ^ The Bible, which became the favourite com- respectful attention. Of two young panion of his linurs of devotion, was a copy of men who had come among the scoffers, Brown's Self-Inter'preting BihJe, whicli to the one was heard to say to the other, end of his lif'e he was continually enriching with notes of his own. Writing to the author (the "Well, Simeon is no fool, however." " Eev. John Brown of Haddington), he says : Your "Fool!" replied his companion, "did " Self-Tnterpreting Bible seems to stand in lieu of you ever hear such a sermon before ? all other comments." —

CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. calling the law to his aid against the was, " That is more than we can answer illegal conduct of his parishioners. for." " Then," said Mr. Simeon, " that " "Many hundreds of times," he says, shall be my business ; and he imme- "has that one word tied my hands." diately set on foot a scheme for the In his pocket-book for the year 1787 he relief of twenty-four surrounding vil- wrote in two diflferent places, in large lages. In this work he aided largely, letters, the following rules, " Talk not both with his money and his labour, about myself. Speak evil of no man.'' riding out every Monday to visit one or Many years after he writes to a friend, more of these villages to see that the " Such conduct is observed ti iwards me work was duly carried out. " This," at this very hour by one of the fellows says a friend, " made a great impression of the College as, if practised by me, on the University, and was one of the would set, not the College only, but the first things to open their eyes to the whole town and University in a flame. character of the man who had been so But the peace and joy which I ex- much ridiculed and opposed." perience from lying as clay in the Trinity parish came also by degrees potter's hands are more than I can to a better mind. The parish church express. The example of our blessed being in possession of the lecturer on Lord, who, as a lamb before its shearers, Sunday afternoons, and the church- was dumb, and without either threaten- wardens having refused (though with- ing or complaint committed Himself to out legal authority) to open the church Him that judgeth righteously, appears to for a Sunday evening service, Mr. Simeon me most lovely." had been constrained to hire a large room, The following extracts from a set of where he held a meeting on Sunday rules which he laid down for himself, evenings for the sake of those Avho in regard to evil reports, are worth valued his ministry. At length, in observing : 1790, the churchwardens gave way, " To hear as little as possible what is and an evening service was cor'.menced to the prejudice of others ; to believe in the church. In 1794, the lecture- nothing of the kind till 1 am absolutely ship being for a third time vacant, forced to it; always to moderate, as far Mr. Simeon was elected to it without as I can, the unkiudness which is ex- opposition, and three Sunday services pressed towards others ; always to believe were held in Trinitv Church from that that, if the other side were heard, a very time to the 3-ear 1808, when, owing to different view would be given of the Mr. Simeon's enfeebled health, the after- matter. I consider, too. that persons are noon service was given up, and the cast in different moulds ; and that to lecture was transferred to the evening- ask myself, ' What should I do in that service. Some of his enemies in the ? person's situation ' is not a just mode of parish remained irreconcilable, but an judging. I think that religious people attempt which they made in 1811 to are too little attentive to these con- revive persecution, after a long period siderations." of peace, brought to light the fact that A famine, which occurred at the close the great majority of the parishioners of 1788, gave Mr. Simeon an opportunity were on Mr. Simeon's side. The com- of " adorning the doctrine of God his mencement of the evening service in Saviour" by his public conduct. A 1790 led, however, to an aggravation of subscription was raised, to which he misconduct on the part of godless liberally contributed, for the purpose of undergraduates ; and Mr. Simeon, though supplying the poor of Cambridge with willing to bear injuries without resis- bread at half-price. But when he in- tance when his personal interests only quired what was to become of the poor were concerned, felt it his duty to act in the neighbouring villages, the reply firmly when the honour of God and the •

CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE.

have known," and went with him to welfare of the coBgregation were in- " went Scotland, where he officiated more than volved. " I always," lie writes, Presbyterian churches. A few down from my pulpit the moment the once in from his diary of this journey sermon was finished, and stood at the extracts may interest the reader : — great north door, ready to_ apprehend " June 5th.—1 went to hear any gownsman who should insult those Sunday, Erskine, of the Nevr Greyfriars, who\ad been at church. I requested Dr. Edinburgh. His appearance and zeal those who withstood my authority not reminded me much of my dear friend to compel me to demand their names; Mr. Venn. In the afternoon I preached because, if once constrained to do that, at the Canongate, and conducted the I must proceed to further measures. in the usual manner. In the This kindness usually prevailed. Where service to call evening I preached at Mr. Dickson's new it did not, I required the person in the Canongate to a very en me the next morning, nor did one chapel crowded audience, and, through mercy, single instance occur of a person daring with much liberty and comfort. Sir to refuse my mandate." John Stirling supped with us. He On one occasion he laid before the in while Dr. Buchanan, in his Vice-Chancellor the case of a young man came manner, was catechizing his niece who had been guilty of gross misconduct, usual and servants. I was astonished at their and, acting under the Yice-Chancellor's readiness in answering his questions, authority,'he compelled the offender to and giving an account of what they had read a w^ritten apology in presence of heard in the day. Sir John is a remark- the congregation. More than once also ably pleasing man, and a truly pious he took proceedings against tow^nsmen who had given similar offence, and so Christian. " June 9th. Mr. B. has been unwearied late as 1810, when a person hoi ding the — in his endeavours to introduce me to the position of a gentleman had disgraced godly people, to show me every- himself thus, and refused to apologize, most can be seen, and to provide he had him committed to gaol, and kept thing that a companion for my northern tour. thereuntil he submitted, to avoid further me I desire to give glory to my God for all action. the love I meet with, and ardently wish It must not however be supposed that the that it may be the means of humbling all, or even the larger part, of of puffing me up. young University men who attended Mr. me, and not " Friday, 10 th. How wonderful is the Simeon's ministry came in this bad — goodness of God to me! Everything spirit. Numbers of them came hunger- could wish has taken place. On ing and thirsting after righteousness, that I Thursday Sir John Stirling off'ered me and did not go empty away. his own mare for my northern tour, and ^ has offered to III. this day Mr. Haldane accompany me. Surely goodness and VISIT TO SCOTLAND. mercy are following me all the way. (Communion From about the year 1790, Charles ''Sunday, June 19th. — with Messrs. Innes and Simeon's- career might be likened to the Sunday.) Went Ninian's. Mr. Sheriff course of a river which, after making its Campbell to St. useful way through narrow gorges and ob- began the service, and preached a After structing rocks, reaches a wider valley sermon from Hebrews x. 10. and waters fertile meadows on either > Mr. James Haldane, Hrother to Kobert Hal- side. In 1796 he made the acquaintance dane, two Scottish gentlemen wlio laboured as Scottish minister, of Dr. Buchanan, a lay evangelists with eminent success. A further whom, as he says, he " thought it one of notice of this tour on horseback may be found in the greatest blessings of his life ever to their biography by Alexander Haldane. CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. preaching above an hour, besides prayer hope. In the evening Mr. Stewart, the and singing, he left the pulpit and went mini.ster of Moulin, carne up into my to the head of the tables. There he room, and we had much conversation gave an exhortation which to me was about the ministry." more excellent than the sermon, I com- Elsewhere Mr. Simeon says: "Mr. municated at the secBristol and Jlaster of •when he left for the same destination. Trinity College. CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. II

had been deceived by us. On Tuesday been received as the fruit of it. And we heard, however, with joy, that Lord the Duke of Gloucester proved the F. Osborne would come and support cordiality of his aid by calling on Mr. Lord Hardwicke. Mr. Wilberforce bad Wilberforce, and desiring to be put done all he could to get the Chancellor down as a contributor of fifty guinea.s (the Duke of Gloucester) to give us his to the good work. name and aid us with his presence, but " To the Society for the Conversion of in vain. At last, however, we had the Jews Mr. Simeon was pre-eminently joyful tidings. The Duke was willing attached. In truth he was almost fiom to be president. And tben the day the commencement the chief stay of that arrived. But how? Truly God showed great cause." ^ We find in fact that in that He reigns in the earth. The Earl 1815, when the London Society for the of Bristol gave us his name. Dr. Milner conversion of the Jews was in great had come down during the night. The danger of ship-wreck, it was rescued Dukes of Bedford and of Eutland gave mainly by the strenuous exertions of Mr. us their names. The Bishop of Bristol Simeon and the liberality of his friend, permitted us to use his also. And, to Mr. Lewis Way. He gave the Society crown the whole, Mr. Nicholas Vansit- also most important help by the journeys tart^ sent down a printed letter to Dr. which he todk on its behalf (on one Mar^h in answer to his. Dear Mr. occasion to Holland) as a preacher and Steinkopff was applauded for a great speaker. More than once he had for his length of time, and all he said was most travelling companion, his much loved aifecting. Mr. Owen was brilliant beyond brother in Christ, Mr. Marsh of Col- measure. Professor Farish, with all his chester,2 a man of one heart and soul placidity, was animated and bold as a with him, in this matter specially, as in lion. Dr. Clarke, the Professor of the Lord's work generally. In 1819, Mineralogy, was extremely eloquent. we find them making a tour of five He was aware tbat, by taking an active weeks in England and Scotland, when part, he was likely to cut off " himself Mr. Simeon writes : Mr. Marsh and I from all hopes of the Mastership of brought home eight hundred guineas Jesus College, but avowed his determi- clear gain, the journey having cost the nation to do wbat he thought most Society nothing." It is also an in- acceptable to God. Dr. Milner spoke teresting fact that one of his last em- nobly and manfully, and took shame to ployments on his dying bed was the himself for having been so long in dictation of an address to be read to making up bis mind. Lord Francis also the undergraduates at their approaching spoke well, though short." meeting for the Jews Society. " I consider our beloved and honoured Another work of no small con- friend, Mr. Wilberforce, as very emi- sequence, to which he devoted both nently instrumental in tbis great and labour and money, and which remains wonderful work. I believe we owe it as a monument of his zeal, was that of chiefly to his exertions that both the the trust which he founded for the Duke and Dr. Milner were induced to investment and administration of the take the part they did." patronage of livings, which he pur- The friends of the Bible Society may chased with money given him by bis rejoice that its prosperity is now so friends, and partly also taken from his much less dependent on the patronage own resources. The object was to of the great. But let us not altogether despise the days that are past. The ' From the EecoUections of C. Simeon, by Daniel Wilson, Bishop of Calcutta, appended to day after the meeting, Mr. Simeon the Biography. wrote that nearly £900 had already - Afterwards Dr. Marsh, and father of the ^ Afterwards Lord Bexley. well-known and esteemed authoress. CAMBRIDGE. 12 CHARLES SIMEON OF

on the Holy Spirit before that learned secure the presentation of godly and University. The vast edifice was evangelical persons to tlie charge of souls. crowded in every part. The In°the charge which he left to his literally Heads of the Houses, the Doctors, the trustees, he most solemnly warns and Masters of Arts, the Bachelors, the beseeches them for the Lord's sake, in Undergraduates, the congregation from every appointment to be guided by one town, seemed to vie with each other consideration only, namely that of the the eagerness to hear the aged and welfare of the people whose spiritual in venerable man." interests have been confided to them; He wisely perceived the importance to be influenced by no desire to provide of having some private intercourse with for a needy clergyman, nor by any the young men who valued his public solicitation of the great and powerful, this subject, Mr. Thomason nor even by petitions of the parishioners, ministry. On writes about the year 1793, "Mr. but to appoint only " one who is a truly watches over us as a shepherd pious and devoted man, a man of God Simeon his sheep. He takes delight in in deed and in truth, who with his piety over us, and has us continually combines a solid judgment and an in- instructing " Mr. Simeon dependent mind." at his rooms." And again, invited to his Sunday evening But of all the work which was given has me I consider one of the Charles Simeon to do by his heavenly lectures.^ This I ever received. Master, the greatest, if we consider its greatest advantages is Natural and Eevealed ultimate results, was (it can hardly be The subject after him, he then doubted) his ministry to the young Eeligion. We write Instead of gownsmen of Cambridge. Within three dismisses us with prayer." had at months from the beginning of his Sunday evening gatherings, he Friday ministry in Trinity Church, his friend a later period a tea-party, on " evenings, to w^hich all might come Henry Venn writes : Mr. Simeon's and where they ministry is likely to be blessed. We without invitation,- which they may indeed say, 'A great door is might propose questions on wished to have his opinion. A writer ; for several gownsmen hear opened ' : — him." And as years went on the who used to attend these parties says " number of these hearers greatly in- Such practical or critical difficulties " as had been met with during the pre- creased. In 1818 he says : As for the gownsmen, never was anything like ceding week were brought by us gowns- tea-party, to w^hat they are at this day. I am forced men to the Friday evening Simeon ; and to let them go up into the galleries, be propounded to Mr. much do I err in judgment, if many which I never suffered before ; and with notwithstanding that, multitudes of will not have reason to praise God received at them are forced to stand in the aisles, eternal praises for benefits for want of a place to sit down. What these instructive meetings. " he thanks can 1 render to the Lord for a At the entry of each gownsman " would advance towards the opening sight of these things ! And in his suavity and politeness later days it was not the younger door with all that members only of the University who which you know he possessed in a would cordially felt the influence of his preaching. remarkable degree, and assure you we Eeferring to a sermon wdiich he tender his hand, and I to have had delivered in St, Mary's Church, No- deemed it no small honour a kind vember 13th, 1831, Bishop Wilson of a hearty shake of the hand and

Calcutta says : " The writer can never > These must liave been after the Suuda7 on his mind forget the impression made evening service in Trinity Church. by the appearance of the church when 2 More than forty, lie states in 182G, were Mr. Simeon delivered one of his sermons sometimes present. — — — :

CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. 13

were ready to expression of the looks from that good my dear wife and myself that had seldom felt old man. As soon as the ceremony of acknowledge we unity of the introduction was concluded, Mr. Simeon with any one more of the would take possession of his accus- Spirit in the bond of peace." last sentence is the more notable tomed seat, and would commence the The ]\rr. Simeon business of the evening. After a pause, from the fact that, while Church of he would encourage us to propose our was a loyal member of the belonged to the doubts. Presently one and then an- England, Mr. Gurney other would venture with his inter- Society of Friends. gives the following rogatories, till our backwardness and This biographer personal re- reserve were entirely removed." description of him from collection : " combina • V. There was a remarkable tion of opposite qualities in Simeon's AND DEATH. LAST DAYS character. For dealing with cases sympathy, A narrative by the eminent Joseph requiring tenderness and gentleness John Gurney of Earlham, of a visit paid nothing could exceed his

; whilst on occasions to Cambridge in 1831, gives us a lively and deep feeling speech picture of Simeon in his old age, from demanding firmness and vigorous employ very strong which we take a few extracts : and action he would enforcing "We sent a note to our dear friend, language in rebuking error or about Charles Simeon, to propose spending truth. Amidst all his thoughts very part of the evening with him. While his various great works, he was we were absent from the inn, there particular about little things. Indeed, pattern of neat- arrived a small characteristic note writ- in everything he was a " ness and -punctuality. He was an ten in pencil ; Yes, yes, yes. Come immediately and dine with me." Simeon uncommonly social man, delighting in

; whilst he has the warm and eager manners of a the company of his friends them with his lively and foreigner, with an English heart beneath charmed _ striking them. We declined his invitation to original conversation, full of often with dinner; but as we were walking near illustrations, accompanied amusing King's College, we heard a loud halloo much action, sometimes so impossible to refrain behind us, and presently saw our aged that it was almost he himself was friend, foi-getful of the gout, dancing from a smile, even when seriously. But his over the lawn to meet us. He then speaking most appearance became our guide, and led us through striking action and devout can ueyer be several of the colleges." at all times in the pulpit Mr. Gurney then gives some copious forgotten by those who knew him." preached his last notes of the interesting and edifying con- Charles Simeon versation which passed between them sermon on Sunday, September 18, 18p6, and spirits, during the walk, and afterwards, when being then in good health weeks later on they took tea at their friend's rooms; and died just seven 77. Having never and adds : November 13, aged fellowship and " The hour of the evening was advan- married, he retained his Through cing, and these beautiful remarks formed his rooms in college to the last. his soul was a happy conclusion to familiar conversa- the whole of his last illness, following tion. His elderly servants were now kept in perfect peace. The before his death, called in, and I was requested to read words, spoken ten days of mind the Scriptures. A very precious solem- may serve to indicate his state doing, go nity ensued, during which the language " If you want to know what I am the first chapter of Ephesians, of prayer and praise arose ; I humbly and look in verse. hope, with acceptance. I believe both from the third to the fourteenth "

14 CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE.

There you will see what I am eiijoying more gloriously hereafter in the kingdom now." of heaven. The following incident of his last VI. days affords a striking display of his MR. SIMEON AS A PREACHER AND THEOLOGIAN. character. " When his servant, Mrs. C, came into the room on one occasion to It may be not out of place to add a " arrange the fire-place, he said : When few words in conclusion respecting the C. is going otit, tell her to come to my distinctive features of Mr. Simeon's bedside, and let me give her a last look." preaching and theology. When she came, he looked at her most As a preacher his warmth of heart, affectionately and said, " God Almighty vivacity of manner, and command of

bless yon, my dear C. ; now go." Both language, would almost certainly have his servants left the room overwhelmed won for him popularity under any cir- at the sight of their dying master, from cumstances. But he was something

whc-^ they had received so many kind- better than a popular preacher ; namely, nesses. He then turned his eyes a messenger of Christ, upon whose " of his towards me and said : Dear faithful services the tokens Master's

servants ! No one ever had more faith- approval were bestowed in no ordinary ful and kind servants than I have had. degree. And the chief reason of this And to have such dear creatures to may readily be found. He abounded in attend me when I am such a poor wretch faith, love, and devotion to his Re- and deserve nothing but perdition ! deemer's service, and was therefore such The tears trickled down his face, and he an instrument as God loves to use in appeared quite overwhelmed at a sense brinsina; souls to Himself. of God's mercies towards him." Faith and piety do not however Charles Simeon was buried in the siqoersede the use of natural means in Fellows vault of his College Chapel. doing the Lord's work, and it is not His funeral presented a remarkable therefore superfluous to ask what contrast with the days when he stood natural means have been used hj those almost alone, bearing the reproaches who have laboured in the Gospel with both of town and gown for his Master's eminent success. And in Simeon's case sake. A procession occupying nearly all there can hardly be a doubt that his the four sides of the spacious quadrangle usefulness as a preacher was largely due followed the cof&n. " Heads of Colleges, to the wise and prayerful pains which and Professors, and men of all classes he employed in the preparation of and ages from every College in the his sermons. Not only did he labour University, came to do him this last in this way for the profit of his own honour. The ante-chapel was occupied hearers, but he bestowed great pains in by a crowd of his parishioners, men, seeking to raise up other preachers of women and children, clad in mourning, the same sort. and many showing the reality of their Lessons in the composition of sermons sorrow by their sighs and tears. And formed at one time an important part of not the least interesting sight was the the instruction given to his young friends assembly of young gownsmen, all in who attended his private meetings. mourning, who stood between the coffin In this he made much use of Claude's and the communion rails." Thus God Essay on the Composition of Sermons, a fulfilled to His servant, even upon earth, small volume written by a refugee " the promise : Them that honour Me I Huguenot pastor. In 1796 he published will honour," ^ a promise to be fulfilled a new edition of this work, with an appendix containing one hundred skele- ' This was the text chosen by Dr. Dealtry for the funeral sermon which he preached in Trinity ton sermons prepared by himself. The Church. same year, November 13th, he preached — —

CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE.

before the. University a sermon on these will admit of occagional modifica-

Mark xvi. 15, 16, wlaich he afterwards tions ; but it is certain that to make the publi.~-hed, with an appendix coataining sermon a genuine development of the four different skeleton sermons on the text is incomparaljly better than to make same text. No less than five editions the text a mere heading to an exposition of this were called for before the year's 'of the preacher's own opinions or fancies. end. Charles Simeon cannot be reckoned as Encouraged by the success of these a great theologian in the ordinary sense of smaller undertakings, he began another the word. Like many men of the same work of a magnitude which few would stamp, he led too active a life to have attempt in these days, namely, a series time for extensive reading. But in one of no less than two thousand five hundred department of theology, that is to say, skeleton sermons (the Korse. Homileticse) the writings of the prophets, apostles, contained in twenty-one volumes. How and evangelists, he was well versed; far its influence on the preaching of the and it would have been well for mankind evangelical clergy extended, we have no if all theologians had resembled him in means of knowing ; but if we consider that respect. the spirit in which this great task was As regards his theoloaical views, he undertaken and carried out, we may be may be taken as a nearly perfect type confident that it was " not in vain in the of the Evangelical Churchman. He was Lord." sincerely attached to his own Church, The following greatly abridged ex- and speaks in the warmest terms of the tracts from one of his works are well delight which he took in her liturgy, worthy of a preacher's notice : ^et, as we have seen, he recognized " This is the great secret, so to speak, and loved the image of Christ in whom- of all composition for the pulpit. Every soever he met with it. Like his Divine text, whether long or short, must be Master, he could say, " Whosoever shall reduced to a categorical proposition do the will of my Father which is in first, in order to preserve a perfect unity heaven, the same is my brother, and in the subject ; and secondly, in order sister, and mother." to take it up and prosecute it in an With regard to the Calvinistic con- orderly manner. If the passage contains troversy, he was on the whole a Calvin ist. a great variety of matter, the simple But it seems to have been a favourite proposition should declare its main scope idea with him, that if one would fully only, and the other points should be no set forth the mind of God as revealed in further noticed than as they elucidate Scripture, one must sometimes speak like the one great point which is to be con- an Arminian, and sometimes like a sidered. Calvinist ; whether or not one can show " Take for your subject that which the logical consistency of so doing. He you believe to be the mind of God in the appears to have remained contentedly j)assage before you. Be careful to under- ujDon the shore of this great deep, without stand the passage thoroughly, and regard seeking to dive into its profundities. nothing but the mind of God in it. Mark In the preface to his work Helj) to the character of the passage ; mark the Composition, he thus relates a conversa- spirit of the passage. The soul should tion between two persons, who were be filled with the subject, and breathe evidently himself and John Wesley : out the very spirit of it before the people. " A young minister, about three or As God's ambassadors we should speak all four years after he was ordained, had an that He speaks, and as He speaks ; God opportunity of conversing familiarly Himself should be heard in us and with the great and venerable leader of through us." the Arminians in this kingdom, and, Perhaps even such excellent rules as wishing to improve the occasion, he — — ;

i6 CHARLES SIMEON OF CAMBRIDGE. have addressed him nearly in the following This interview seems to been

' are that referred to by Mr. Wesley in his words : Sir, I understand that you been journal, in the following entry : called an Arminian ; and I have there- "Dec. 20, 1784. I went to Hinx- sometimes called a Calvinist ; and I had the satisfaction of fore I suppose we are to draw daggers. worth, where Simeon, Fellow of King's But before I consent to begin the meeting Mr. has spent combat, with your permission I will College in Cambridge. He Fletcher Madeley ask you a few questions.' Permission some time with Mr. at resembling being very readily and kindly granted, two kindred souls much in of spirit and the young minister proceeded to ask, each other, both fervour of their address.'' 'Pray, sir, do you feel yourself a de- earnestness that the praved creature, so depraved that you It will be observed conversa- would never have thought of turning tion above related does not by any to the bottom of the Cal- to God, if God had not first put means go controversy ; but it shows how it in your heart?' 'Yes,' says the vinistic moderate Calvinist like Simeon veteran, ' I do indeed.' ' And do you far a Arminian such utterly despair of recommending your- and* an evangelical as can go hand in hand self to God by anything that you can John Wesley solely without diverging. do ; and look for salvation through the blood and righteousness of It is scarcely necessary to fay that the Christ?' 'Yes, solely through Christ.' Gospel which Simeon preached was ' But, sir, supposing you were at first widely different from that of the Broad saved by Christ, are you not somehow Theology of the present day. The or other to save yourself afterwards by man whose distress and fears were

? ' he beheld Jesus as the your own works ' No, I must be banished when saved by Christ from first to last.' Lamb of God sacrificed for his sins, and Allowing, then, that you were first laid his sins by faith on the head of that turned by the grace of God, are you sin-offering, was not likely to preach not in some way or other to keep your- Christ criicified merely as an example of of self by your own power?' 'No.' self-sacrifice, nor merely as a display towards His sinful ' What then, are you to be upheld every God's sympathy hour and every moment by God, as creatures. And the success of Simeon's much as an infant in its mother's ministry is one example among thousands

' that the doctrine of the arms?' ' Yes, altogether.' And is all which show your hope in the grace and mercy of Atonement as held and taught by scorned God to preserve you unto His heavenly Evangelical Christians, though kingdom?' 'Yes, I have no hope but by the wisdom of man, is the means- God's wisdom uses in saving in Him.' ' Then, sir, with your leave I which will put up my dagger again, for this is sinners, now as in the days of old. all my Calvinism— it is in substance all " Horace Nofj,, M.A. that 1 hold and as I hold it.'

THE nELiGiors TRACT SOCIETY, PATEKNOSTER ROW. PrtcB One Penny, '

EEAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY. —»BO

' Mi'.

Kew Biographical Series.—No. 76. EEAE-ADMIEAL SIR W. EDWAED PAEEY.

run of the house in search of amusement. The little fellow of five years was found PARENTAGE, AND EARLY TRAINING. BIRTH, in the library, astride of a large geo- " "Willia:j[ Edward Parry, fourth son of graphical globe. \Vhat ! Edward, are " Caleb Parry, M.D., was bom at Bath, you riding on the globe ? said his kind December 19th, 1790. His father was a hostess. " Oh, yes," the boy replied, " " it physician of eminence and in extensive and Jiow I should like to go round ! practice. He was a man of much bene- —words afterwards remembered by volence as well as professional skill, and those who heard them. it is recorded that in 1805, at the busiest It was at first intended that Edward period of his attendance on wealthy should follow his father's profession, and patients, he continued the service of it was by a sudden and unexpected de- public charities, and his numerous visits cision that his future course was deter- among the poor in the city and its mined. Miss Cornwallis, an intimate neighbourhood. He was the author of friend of the family, had taken a great numerous treatises, not only on medical liking to the boy, and thought that a but on various scientific subjects, and he youth of such energy and spirit was obtained an honorary medal from the well fitted for a sailor's life. A near Board of Agriculture for improving the relation of this lady, Admiral Cornwallis, breed of merino sheep in England. was at this time in command of the Before settling in Bath, he practised for Channel Elect, off Brest. The Ville de some years at Warrington, where he Paris (Captain Eicketts), one of the married the daughterof John Rigby, Esq., French prizes now belonging to the of Lancaster, a lady remarkable for her British Navy, was about to sail to join beauty and accomplishments, and a friend the Channel Fleet, as flag ship. Miss of Mrs. Barbauld, who dedicated to her Cornwallis asked Edward if he would some of her poems. From such parents, like to go to sea. He answered, "Yes, Edward and the other children had every if my father and mother consent." The advantage due to birth and training, matter was soon settled, and the Admiral, and these advantages the subject of our on hearing the circumstances, got him memoir was able to turn to good account an appointment to his own ship as a in his remarkable career. "volunteer of the first class." Next He received his early education at the morning he left Bath in charge of an Grammar School of Bath, which he left old and trusty manservant, who took after attaining a fair proficiency in him to Plymouth, and did not leave the classical and mathematical studies. Anec- boy till he saw him fairly settled in the dotes are told of his school-boy days, Ville de Paris. recalled as early traits of character con- II. spicuous in after life. One of these BEGINNING OF A SAILOR's LIFE. school incidents was a tough and suc- cessful fight with a big bully, in defence To Edward Parry everything on of a smaller boy. Another anecdote board ship was strange and new. He relates to a much earlier age. Taken had never seen the sea, nor any vessel by his parents to visit a lady of their except the small craft that came up the acquaintance, Edward was allowed the Avon to Bath. When the faithful REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY.

Thomas returned, he described how his in blockading the French coast, off Brest young master seemed struck with amaze- and Ushant. The anxiety of the British ment at the sea and the huge line-of- commanders, as indeed of all Englishmen battle ships; but he soon began eagerly on land as well as at sea, was kept alive to examine everything, and to inquire by threatened invasion, as long as about everything from all who had time Napoleon had his camp at Boulogne. to listen to his questions. While thus Every sailor in the fleet longed for an employed he saw one of the sailors engagement with the enemy's ships, the descending the rigging from aloft, and appearance of which at sea Avas expected instantly, before the astonished Thomas more with hope than anxiety. Young could utter a word of protest, the active Parry shared this patriotic ardour, and boy was far up the rigging, and never he gave lively expression to his feeling stopped till from the mast-head he in his letters. waved his cap in triumph. The alarin Only once, and for a short time while of old Thomas attracted the notice of in his first ship, he had experience of the sailors, and a group of those who being in action. On the 22nd of August, witnessed the feat gathered round the 1805, not long before the crowning boy as he reached the deck, and greeted victory of Trafalgar, Admiral Gan- him warmly as "a fine fellow, and a theaume, in command of the French true sailor every inch of him." fleet under blockade in Brest, put to sea, By his attention to duty, and his good by Buonaparte's direct orders, to attack conduct, the young volunteer soon gained the British Channel fleet. The French the esteem and affection of the officers, had twenty-one sail of the line, and and both the Admiral and Captain Cornwallis had only sixteen. Buonaparte Ricketts showed him marked favour expected that the combined French and and kindness. This he acknowledged Spanish fleet, under Villeneuve, would warmly in letters to his parents, for he arrive in the Channel, and that over- then and always kept up his correspon- whelming force would destroy the dence with the home circle at Bath. lie blockading squadron. Yilleneuve, how- found also a true friend in one of the ever, did not appear, being compelled to lieutenants of the ship, the Hon. Charles take refuge in Cadiz Bay, after Sir R. Powys, an officer of good character and Calder's action. The French fleet came high promise, who was too early for the out from Brest, but after a short brush service and his country carried off by with some of the English ships, of fever in the West Indies, after promotion which the Ville de Paris was one, Ad- to another ship. This loss greatly niiral Gantheaume was glad to return to affected^ young Parry. He found the his safe refuge in the Harbour, under the best relief in strenuous diligence in his shore batteries. studies, under the chaplain of the ship, III. the Eev. W. Morgan, who became after- wards chaplain of the Eoyal Naval MIDSHIPMAN IN THE ROYAL NAVY. School at Greenwich. He tells of his In the earlj^ part of the next j-ear PaiTV improvement in mathematics and navi- was appointed midshi|)man, and joined gation, in French, and in Greek, so that the Tribune frigate, Caj)tain Baker. "he read the Greek Testament with He received from the admii-al a hand- facility." He found that he had for- some testimony, when he said, " Parry gotten little of the Latin which he had is a fine steady lad. I never knew any acquired under his earlier master, Dr. one so generally approved of. He will Morgan of the Bath Grammar School. receive civility and kindness from all During the whole of his service on while he continues to conduct himself board the Ville de Paris, the ship was as he has done, which I dare believe cruising in the Channel, chiefly occupied will be as long as he lives." REAR-ADMIRAL SIR IV. EDWARD PARRY.

he went up to London to be The character given to the young 1809, main- examined for a lieutenancy, and on the sailor hy Admiral Cornwallis he the 3rd January, 1810, he passed, and two tained in the Tribune and also in days after received his commission. Vanguard, 74, to which he got leave exchange on the appointment of to IV. Captain Baker to the line-of-battle ship. When Captain Baker left his command SERVICES AS LIEUTENANT R.N. new on his marriage, Parry found in the In February, 1810, the young lieu- Captain, Glyn, a commander for whom Under tenant joined the Alexandria frigate. Cap- he soon felt equal affection. tain Quilliam, at Sheerness. It was an Captain Glyn the Vanguard was class frigate, and a lieutenant's cabin engaged in active work in the Baltic, old was necessarily small, but it was a great wher'e the Danes had prepared a for- the thing to have for the first time a retreat midable flotilla of gunboats for he could call his own. One of his letters defence of their coasts. The young amusing account of the six-feet midshipman was put in command of a o-ives an square cabin, now his " home," and of gunboat attached to the Vanguard, pains taken in the fitting and and was repeatedly in action with the the furnishing. The Alexandria left the Danish boats. Nore in March with a convoy for the His time was not, however, wholly Baltic. They found the Swedish ports occupied with warlike exploits during closed against British ships, and ready the Baltic campaign. He found leisure in case of any attempt to His taste for music was for resistance for study. " done playing " Copenhagen them, as had been also well cultivated, his violin the Danes. Parry, in the Alex- reaching high proficiency, and giving to andria, when off Carlscrona, where delight to all the Vanguard's crew. Swedes had thirteen sail of the line, There seems to have been more than the with chains across the mouth of the the average number of performers in chafed at the compulsory in- of this ship, for Parry's harbour, the gun-room that " this the senior activity, and could only say playing elicited from one of Yarmouth he fleet ought to have been in officers a marked compliment, when Ptoads by this time." It was a time of said that he constantly heard from harassing duty, protecting the merchant below "the notes of many fiddles and ships under convoy, and always subject one violin.'' from the Danish gunboats. Music was not his only recreation in to attacks These were armed with thirty-two those early years. He was fond of pounders, while the British frigate had poetry, and Cowper was his special only twelve pounders, and consequently favourite, a preference that marked the the worst in long-range character. In one of his letters had sometimes reader's Danes did not, how- have been reading Cowper's encounters. The he wrote, "I quarters. ever, venture to come to close Poems. I never was so much delighted the time passed till the approach with anything in my life. Though I So winter, when the Alexandria was have read these before, yet I never of ordered to the Leith Station, for pro- fully entered into them nor understood of the Spitzbergen whale sbips them properly. I laugh, I cry, and tection other traders on tlie east coast of end with saying, ' What a most and always Cathcart in command Christian he niust Britain. Captain excellent man and to this northern squadron, had orders have been, and how well acquainted of " these seas till the last of the ! remain in with mankind ' whalers returned from the. Arctic regions. As soon as he attained the regulation having The ships cruised towards Bear Island, age, nineteen, the Vanguard between Spitzbergen and the North returned to the Downs in December, REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY. 5

Cape, and it was here that Parry first the British ships by formidable torpedo had experience of the ice of northern boats. On one occasion the Hague latitudes. The dense masses of floating had a narrow escape from being blown ice prevented their reaching Bear Island, up when off" New London. Under Sir hut the sight of the snow-capped moun- I. B. Warren, Captain the Hon. A. tains of- Lapland, and the ice-iields of Cochrane, and other commanders, the the frozen sea, had the romance of blockade of the American ports was novelty to the young officer. vigorously maintained, and this state of On the return to England he left things continued till peace was restored the Alexandria in January, 1813, with upon the abdication of Napoleon in the much regret, and was appointed to the summer of 1814. Hogue, 74, Captain the Hon. Bladen The Hogue returned to England, Capel, then at Halifax. While the but Parry remained on the North Sceptre, 84, in which he had passage American station as the most likely for Halifax, was detained at Portsmouth means of obtaining promotion. He hy contrary wind in the Channel, Parry served successively in the Maidstone, had another new experience in seeing the Ardent, the Carron, and the for the first time a steam engine at Niger. He might well say he was work in the dockyard. This was in " tired of shifting himself and his February, 1813. It was not till the baggage so often." And what was end of that month that the Sceptre, 84, worse, his health broke down, and he could put to sea, and had a favourable had to take three months sick leave, the passage across the Atlantic, reaching first part of which time was passed in Halifax on the 2nd of June. the hospital at Halifax. He afterwards It was only on the day before, or formed many friendshijos in tlie town, the 1st June, 1813, that the famous where he remained till recalled to fight between the Chesapeake and the England by the illness of his father, Shannon had taken place off Boston. who had been struck down by paralysis, The victorious Captain Broke, dan- and reduced to a helpless condition till gerously wounded, brought his prize his release by death six years later. into Halifax harbour, and Parry wit- At the conclusion of the long war. nessed the loyal enthusiasm and Parry, still anxious for active service, measureless excitement of the scene. volunteered for the Congo expedition, " Halifax," he wrote, " is in such an which was planned in 1817. He had uproar that I doubt whether the folks been interested greatly in Africa by will ever recover their tranquillity." reading books of travel, especially the But there was soon much to divert their travels of Clapperton. He was too attention. A fearful hurricane that late in his application, but soon after he year visited the coast, and all the men- saw in the newspapers the notice of an of-war and merchant ships in the expedition about to be fitted out for harbour were driven from their moor- Arctic exploration. He wrote to a

ings ; the storm caused much desolation friend to make application for him, and loss. adding the postscript that, " Hot or In the spring of the following year, cold was all one to him, Africa or the 1814, Parry saw much active service Pole." His friend showed this letter to when cruising off Nova Scotia. The Mr. Barrow, Secretary to the Admiralty, Americans kept the fleet constantly on the great promoter of Arctic enterprise. the alert, and Parry was engaged in Barrow was pleased with the spirit of numerous encounters with the enemy's the young officer, and in a few days ships. One species of attack it is Lieutenant Parry was appointed to the curious to read of in our own day, command of the Alexandria discovery attempts being then made to destroy ship, under the orders of Commander REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W, EDWARD PARRY.

John Eoss in the Isabella, for the (afterwards Suffragan Bishop of Dover), purpose of " exploring Baffin's Bay, and a work to which we are mainly indebted ascertaining the probability of a north- for the facts presented in this short bio- west passage to the Pacific." graphy. No one took deeper interest in the last voyage of Franklin, on a service V. to which, as Parry said, " he had devoted the best years of his own life." No one EARLIEST EXPERIENCES OF ARCTIC watched with more anxiety the long- EXPLORATION. search for the lost ships, and no one Thus commenced the connection with mourned more sincerely the loss of his the history of Arctic discovery in which early friend, when the tragic end came the name of Edward Parry long held a to be ascertained. But we must return most prominent place. The expedition to the time when, with young hope, under Commander, afterwards Sir John Parry went out under Eoss in 1818. Eoss, was fitted out in 1818. The event Lieutenant Parry, now for the first caused much excitement, not only in time in command of a ship, made the naval circles, but throughout the best use of his opportunities for making country, recalling the Arctic voyages everything fitted for the special service which in former times had brought so in which it was to be employed. He much honour to England, in the days of spent much of his time at Deptford in Frobisher and Willoughby, Davis and the dockyard, and when not there he Baffin. The same old design of finding was adding to his own preparation by a north-west passage to the Pacific was conversation with those who knew the again prominent, but there was also in Arctic Seas, or in the study of books j3ut these latter days a desire for exj^loration at his disposal by the veteran Sir Joseph by which geographical and scientific Banks, the President of the Eoyal knowledge might be increased, as well Society, The decks of the Alexandria as commercial advantages gained. were thronged from morning to night, At the same time that the Isabella and till the ship dropped down to Woolwich, Alexander were being fitted out, another and the voyage began. expedition started, consisting of the On the first Sunday, the ship's com- Dorothea and Trent, xmder command of pany were mustered in the gun-room for Captain Buchan, whose orders were to Divine Service, conducted by Parry him- steer direct for Behrings Straits, and self, and this duty was never omitted, thence to seek a northern passage from except under urgent necessity. The to east west. Second in command of voyage was fairly good till the coast of the Behring's Strait expedition was Greenland was reached, and the seas Lieutenant Franklin, who as Sir John frequented b}^ the whale ships were left Franklin in after years filled so large a behind. This was at the end of July, space in the story of Arctic exploration. In and at midnight on the 19th of August, 1818,^ Parry first made the acquaintance they were off an entrance of Smith's of this young officer, and the early inter- Sound, at the northern extremity of course ripened into a friendship of two Baffin's Bay. On the 30th a wide open- kindred hearts, which lasted for nearly ing in the land to the westward was forty years. When Parry died, after seen, with deep water and quite free long surviving his lost friend, there was from ice. This was the entrance to found among his papers a carefully pre- Lancaster Soimd. Baffin had been up served memorial with the sadly touching this route, but had returned before ascer- " endorsement, Dear Franklin's last letter taining whether it was an open strait or to me, July 10, 1845." This letter is only a long bay or sound. Parry's hopes printed in the Life of Sir Edward Parry, were sanguine that this open water was by his son, the Eev. Edward Parry, a passage to a sea beyond. But to his REAR-ADMIRAL SIR IV. EDWARD PARRY.

amazoment the Isabella, always in ad- vance as the best sailer, suddenly tacked, VI. and the Alexandria had to follow Ross as pakuy's first arctic voyage. he went back to Baffin's Bay. After encountering a gale in Davis' Strait, The ships left the Thames on May which separated the ships, both arrived 11th, 1819 ; passed the Orkneys on the at Lerwick within two hours of each 24th; and on June loth sighted Cape other, on the same day, October 30th, Farewell, and advanced slowly along the just six months after they had left that coast side of Davis Straits. To the port. westward there was a vast field Of ice, The cause of the sudden decision of with numerous icebergs inter.spersed, the Sir John Ross has never been fully whole being often violently agitated by stated, though it is probable that he too the swelling water beneath. Arrived much deferred to the old opinion of near the latitude of Lancaster Sound, Baffin that no jDassage would be found and remembering the experience of last through Lancaster Sound. Parry did year, Parry made desperate efforts to not share this view, and as he did not cross to the west coast, and after many hesitate to express his opinion to Mr. days of strenuous labour he succeeded. Barrow and other friends, it was resolved On the last day of July a party was at the Admiralty that another expe- pulled ashore in open water to a place dition should be sent to attempt the where Ross had erected a flag-staff in passage through Lancaster Sound. By the former voyage. This was found still the recommendation of Mr. Barrow, Lord standing, and the footmarks of the men Melville chose Lieutenant Parry to were as distinct as if made the day command the new expedition. The before, showing that no snow had fallen Behring's Strait expedition also returned throughout the year. Changing wind without succeeding in its object. Parry caused delay, but an easterty breeze would gladly have obtained Franklin as sprang up which carried them beyond a colleague for the new enterjDriso, but the point at which Ross had ended his he was appointed to the command of a advance. Further on, a compact body land expedition to the coasts of the of floes blocked the passage to the west- North American Continent. ward, but nothing was seen of the range In the choice of his officers and men, to which Ross had given the name of out of crowds of volunteers, the wishes Croker mountains. On finding the ice of Parry were fully consulted, and two stretching across Barrow's Strait, Parry vessels, the Hecla and Griper were fitted turned southward through a promising- out at Deptford with all possible speed inlet, named after the Prince Regent. and every appliance which skill and On the 8th August, after sailing down experience could suggest. The Hecla this inlet for about a hundred and twenty was in every Avay up to Parry's highest miles, the way was again blocked by ice, ideas, but the Griper was scarcely a fit and Parry promptly retraced his course companion either in speed of sailing or into Barrow's Strait ; but their progres-s in completeness of eqiiipment. " I ought was so slow that it was the 20th before not," he wrote, " to praise my ship too the same meridian was reached at which much, for it is something like praising they had been on the 5th of Aiigust. one's own child ; but she really appears Then, getting quite free from ice, they to me perfection for this service. I sailed rapidly to the west, on the 22nd believe she is as complete as human art discovering the great opening since can contrive. Oh ! how I long to be named Wellington Channel, about which among the ice." What Parry achieved much was heard in connection with the in command of his own ship we have last voyage of Sir John Franklin. now to relate. On the 4th September the voyagers REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY. crossed the meridian of 110'^ west of room for exercise on board when the Greenwich, and thereby he became en- weather was too inclement for moving titled by Act of Parliament to the about on land. The inclemency did not reward of £5000, Pressing on, with depend so much on the absolute tem- various fortunes, sometimes vexed by peratui'e, as on the degree of wind contrary winds, impeded by ice, or prevailing. "On January 11th, 1820," hindered by fogs, they got gradually far says Parry, " the weather being quite beyond what had ever before been calm, we walked upon shore for an hour attained in these regions. A strong without inconvenience, when the tem- gale • having come on, it was found perature was 81° below freezing point, advisable to beat up to the land on their or much below the freezing point of north, the Melville Island of the charts, mercury. February was the most severe and then took shelter in a little bay, month, the thermometer never rising which was named after the ships. Here, above 49° below freezing point, and for the first time since leaving England, sometimes being 20° lower. At first they cast anchor. For a few days more many frost-bites occurred, the men they resumed their efforts to advance having been supplied with ordinary westward, but with so little success leather boots such as fishermen wear. that Parry resolved to return to These became as hard as iron, the Hecla and Griper Bay, and there to take circulation of the blood was checked, up quarters for the winter. A point in and frost-bites were frequent. Parry the bay was selected, but to reach it a promptly caused canvas boots to be channel two miles long had to be cut, made, soled with raw hide and lined through which the ships were drawn with blanketing, and there were no to their station in what they called more frost-bitten feet. Winter Harbour. Month after month passed without any Up to this time it was not alone with apparent change in the solidity of the ice difficulties of climate and with elemental round the ships. At the end of the first strife that the voyagers had to contend. week of July the thickness was reduced As the ship drew near the magnetic pole, to less than two feet, and hope of speedy the compasses became of no service for release increased. At last, after many helping navigation. The needles were perils from the violent movements of the more affected by the objects in the ship huge ice-floes under the force of winds than by the magnetic pole. Parry saw and currents, by watching occasional them pointing due west instead of north, breaks in the icy floes, the ships got into and eventually he arrived at a place more open water, and running out of where they pointed due south, that is to Lancaster Sound into Baffin's Bay, say, the magnetic variation amounted to succeeded in regaining the shores of Old 180°. The compasses were useless, and England on the last day of October, with the fogs generally prevented any help the crews in robust health, and little the from regarding the wind or the heavens. worse for their winter's hardships and In constant peril of running ashore or adventures. Fresh meat had never been into the ice, the refuge in Winter Har- wanting, and the sailors enjoyed the bour had become a necessity for safety, diet of reindeer, hares, ducks, ptarmigan even if the ice had not shut them in. and other game which fell to their guns. Winter came on rapidly and prepara- The contrivances invented by the tions were made to meet it. The ships commander for the occupations of the were dismasted, the decks roofed over men had the chief share in securing the with cloth after the manner with which health of the crews. " I dreaded," says Arctic pictures have made us familiar, Parry, " the want of employment as one and as much of the rigging and gear of the worst evils that was likely to remoyed on shore as possible, to give befall us," so he took care to provide REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY.

plenty of work as well as amusement. northward, examining every creek or Musical and dramatical entertainments inlet that seemed to promise opening to were well sustained, and they even the westward. Greater interest than started a weekly newspaper, of which even on the former occasion was shown Captain Sabine was editor, supported by in the preparations at Deptford. Parry original contributions from officers of and Lyon were presented to the King by both ships. Lord Melville. His Majesty gave them As soon as the return of the expedition a most gracious reception, and showed was known at the Admiralty, Parry much interest in the subject of Arctic obtained his long delayed promotion to explorations, warmly wishing tliem suc-

the rank of Commander ; other honours cess in the new expedition. On the 8th and advantages were soon heaped upon of May, the ships, after being detained him. In February, 1821, he was unani- some days by contrary wind, finally left mously elected a Fellow of the Eoyal the river. Society. The freedom of his native city Parry had made arrangements for was conferred, and presented in an oak conducting Divine Service during the box formed of a piece of the Heclas voyage. He had obtained from the timber. A handsome piece of plate was Admiralty a regular chaplain, the Eev. given by the inhabitants of Bath. The George Fisher, and with the addition of example was followed by the Cor- some favourite tunes for the organ, the porations of Norwicl'., of Lynn, and of services were conducted in a manner Winchester. befitting the spirit by which most of the In the midst of this popularity Parry's officers and men were animated. own mind was filled with pious gratitude On the 14th of June the first iceberg to God, and by his request a special was seen in Davis' Straits, and here the service was held in the church of Nautilus transport, which had accom- St. Mary-le-Strand, attended by the panied them from the Nore, left them, officers, seamen, and marines, who then bringing home the last despatches and " offered up public thanksgiving to letters. Parry's letter to his parents, Almighty God for the many mercies printed in his Life by his son, shows the received at His hands." depth of his religious feeling, as well as the warmth of his affection for those VII. dear to him at home. It would be of little advantage to give parry's second voyage. any detailed account of the events of the The successful results of the first voyage. Comparatively few additions voyage inspired new hope of the dis- to geographical knowledge were made, covery of a North-West Passage. Parry's and with regard to the main object of decided opinion was that navigable sea the expedition, the results were mostly mast be sought through some of the negative. The various explorations were channels to the north and north-east chiefly such as to show where the desired of Hudson's Bay. The Hecla and North-West Passage was not to be found. Griper were paid off on the 21st Two summers were passed in the vain December, 1820, and on the 30th of the search. Parry proposed to send the Hecla same month Parry's commission was home, and with the increased resources of signed as Commander of the Fury; the Fury, to which the stores were to be the Hecla, Commander Lyon, being removed, to spend a third winter in the also again placed under his orders. The ice. But the appearance of scurvy Admiralty instructions were framed by among the crews, and the fear of disaster his suggestion, first to explore Kepulse through the prolonged confinement, led Bay, and failing to find a passage in the Commander to abandon the purj)Ose, that direction, to coast along to the and to return home. The Shetland REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY.

Islands were reached on the 10th of the 26th, between which and Hudson's October, 1823. Of the incidents of the Bay Parry had expressed an opinion long voyage, and of the occupations that an open communication would be during the two successive winters, a full found. account will be found in Parry's Journal But already the navigable season was of his Second Yoyage, published in 1824. over for the year 1824. The ice formed The most interesting pages of this book so rapidly that ships had to take refuge are those which describe the intercourse at Port Bowen, on the eastern side of the with the Esquimaux inhabitants of the inlet. Here they took up their wintering shores visited during expeditions to the quarters on the 1st October, and here extreme north-eastern coasts of North they remained frozen up for more than America. Some of the tribes were nine months and a half; very little was utterly uncivilized, and had never heard done in the way of exploration, except of other human beings, but Parry at short distances frcm the ships. They testiiies to their intellectual capacity, escaped from their close imprisonment and to the skilful adaptation of their on the 20th July, and proceeding to the lives to the conditions of their climate. opposite or western side of Prince From these Esquimaux were obtained Eegent's Inlet, strove to get to the south many serviceable hints, and useful by coasting the land. The course was examples for future explorers. Especially impeded by massive floes, which often Parry was by them initiated in the art of left only a narrow belt of water through sledge travelling, afterwards so familiar which advance could be made. There in the history of Arctic explorations. was perpetual peril from the ice closing with the land, and on July 3 1st the Fury YIII. was forced on shore, both ships having previously been in frequent danger parry's third voyage. from being " nipped " by the ice. Cxreat eifort Notwithstanding the apparently was made to save the Fury, but at last meagre results of the second expedition. she had to be abandoned, the stores being Parry was welcomed with every honour. left on shore and the crew transferred to During his absence he had been promoted the Heda. After this misfortune the to the rank of Post Captain, as soon as expedition had to be given up, for the his twelve months of service had expired. provisions on board the Heda could The oifer of the jDOst of Hydrographer support a double crew only for a short to the Admiralty was made by Lord period. On reaching home a court- Melville, and accepted on the assurance martial, according to usage, was held on that the duties would not interfere with Captain Hoffman for the loss of his ship, his employment on active service—for and the court in acquitting him of blame already another expedition was resolved expressed high sense of his ability, and on, which he was designated to command. of his exertions under the unavoidable The resolution was promptly acted on, calamity. and Parry was busy during the sprino- The failure of Parry's attempts pre- of 182-i at Deptford, as he had been vented the renewal for a time of similar before his previous voyages. Again the expeditions. With an officer of such Heda and the Furij were commissioned, experience as Parry, and ships and men but this time Parry took command of admirably iitted for Arctic enterprise, the that of Heda ; the Furij being given to the second voyage had been less success- Captain Hoffman, who had already seen ful than the first, and the third a greater much service in Arctic seas. They failure than either, yet no one can read sailed in May, but did not get fairly into the volumes containing the narrative of Lancaster Sound until the 11th Septem- these voyages without being convinced ber, and into Prince Regent's Inlet on that all was done that could be done, and ;

REAR-ADMIRAL SIR IV. EDWARD PARRY.

that tho comparative want of success in his second voyage, that he wrote in arose from causes beyond the power of his pocket New Testament, " Begun to man to control. The experiences of read the New Testament every evening many Arctic explorers of a later period, from June 3rd, 1824." This is followed especially those engaged in the expedition by a succession of dates, extending over in search of Sir John Franklin, have two years, when tho reading recom- demonstrated that the northern regions menced till he had seven times gone do not afford an open navigable passage of through the inspired record. During any use for commercial purposes. These this study the j)rogressive changes in voyages have not, however, been in vain. his feelings showed itself, and he applied Prom first to last it is a splendid record to himself the words of the Psalmist, of enterprise, endurance, and discipline " The entrance of Thy word giveth and there is no chapter in English naval light." history of which the nation may feel more The word of the truth of the Gospel, justly proud. The name of Edward Parry carried home to his heart by the Holy will be ever one of the most illustrious in Spirit, brought him to a humble and the story of Arctic exploration. simple but strong and loving faith in Christ as his Eedeemer. There were IX. earnest Christians among both ofiicers and men, in whose society he took DEVELOPMENT OF PARRY S RELIGIOUS LIFE. delight, and in whose experience he It is fitting at this point of the bio- found sympathy and help. Of Mr. graphy to make special reference to Hooper, the purser of the Heda, he Parry's spiritual life and religious speaks with much warmth, and in character. In the lives of most men of Hooper's private journal are many decided Christian spirit, there can be references to the growth of spiritual- observed some turning-point, or time of mindedness in his chief. " We have " conversion," dividing the old from the much delight," he says, "in conversing; new. But there are other cases where and, I hope, under the influence of God's the change appears to have been more Holy Spirit, in increasing each other's gradual, and thus it was with Edward knowledge on religious subjects. I Parry. From a child he had, like frequently stand for half an hour with Timothy, known the Holy Scriptures, him after our school, and find some of the and had been reared under godly parents time thus passed both precious and and Christian influences. Always of useful." There were also in the Heda high moral character and sincere piety, not a few godly sailors, one of whom, it might be said of him, as of Cornelius, John Darks, who usually led their that he was, "a devout man, one that prayer meetings, expressed in a letter to feared God, and prayed to God always." the purser his thankfulness that they That this character was the work of the had " a Christian and faithful captain, Holy Spirit no one can doubt, but it was and preacher of the Holy Gospel, and also evident that the religion of his early likewise a good Christian teacher." In life was less marked than that which at another letter received by Mr. Hooper a later time manifested itself. long after the return home, John Darks It was during his Arctic winters that wrote, " I respect you and Captain this change was experienced. The ill- Parry so far that I would willingly lay ness of his father and other family down my life freely to serve you. I events had led him to deeper searching cannot bear to lose sight of the persons of his own heart, and led him to more in whom I have such friends, and who, close reading of the Bible, and more by the grace of God, have been the earnest prayer for Divine grace. It means of saving my soul." The worthy was in the winter spent at Port Bowen, seaman gave proof of his sincere gratitude !

12 REAR-ADMIRAL SIR IV. ED WARD PARRY. by sending £10 for Mr. Hooper to dis- God's Holy Spirit, in every humble the of, saying he was now so circum- endeavour to advance His glory and pose " stanced as to be able to send this gift salvation of men's souls ! leisure in drawing for the Lord's work. Parry employed his On his return to England, and through up a statement as to the practicability the rest of his career, Parry showed that of reaching the North Pole by sledge the change in his inner life was true travelling, and there making observa- and thorough. tions which might prove of scientific Among other ways this was markedly interest and practical value. Sir of shown in his zealous and powerful sup- Humphrey Davy, then President port of Missionary and Bible Societies, the Eoyal Society, warmly supported and other Christian agencies. In ad- the proposal. Franklin, now absent on dressing a meeting of a branch of the Arctic service, had also made the same Naval and Military Bible Society at suggestion. The plan was, after con- Chatham, he referred to the happy days siderable discussion, taken up by the in the Hecla's lower deck, when the Admiralty and the Government, and whole ship's company gathered round Parry was appointed to the new ex- the school tables, eagerly listening to pedition. the exposition of God's word, and uniting Meanwhile he had been occupied heartily in piayer, " The very best with an affair of nearer personal men," he added, " on board the Hecla interest, and he became engaged to were, without exception and for every Isabella Louisa, fourth daughter of service, those who thought the most Sir John, afterwards Lord Stanley, of They were seriously on religious subjects ; and if a Alderley Park, Cheshire. still more scrupulous selection were to married on the 23rd of October, 182G, be made, the choice would, without in Alderley Church, by the Eeverend E. hesitation, fall on two or three indi- Stanley, afterwards Bishop of Norwich, viduals eminently Christian. Such has father of Dean Stanley. His marriage been the result of my own observation did not interfere with the projected and experience." expedition, in preparation for which his X. wife took lively interest. The old Hecla was once more in readiness at AT THE ADMIRALTY MARRIAGE —LAST — Deptford. The form of commissioning ARCTIC SERVICES. a .ship is merely hoisting the pennant, On his return from the third voyage, and when a ship is paid off hauling Parry took up his duties as Hydro- down the pennant marks the event. grapher at the Admiralty. His open Parry's wife hoisted the pennant, and profession of Christianity was noticed in three days the ship was fully among his comrades. In a letter at manned, as many men being refused as this time he writes, " My speech at the those selected for the service. On the Bible Society has been talked of very 25th March, 1827, the Hecla was ready sneeringly at this great house, but oh for sea. As she dropped down the how insignificant does all within these river, the crews of every ship cheered, walls appear, when the imagination and at Greenwich Hospital the pen- turns but for a moment to the as- sioners were all out to give a farewell sembled hosts of Heaven, and men and volley of cheers. To Hammerfest in with fair angels ! In this I had long ago counted Norway the voyage was made the cost, and am, I trust, ready, in winds, and on the 12th May they were dependence on other strength than my off the coast of Spitzbergen, when long own, to bear much more reproach than and vexatious delay occurred. A whole this. Pray for me, my dear friend, that month passed in ineffectual attempts to I may be encouraged and supported by reach a convenient place for safely REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY. 13 laying up the ship, large fields of thick at Liverpool on the same day that ice blocking the approach to the shore. Parry reached Inverness. The two At last anchorage was attained in friends arrived at the Admiralty within Treurenberg Bay, where the Recla was ten minutes of each other, and we may left in charge of Lieutenant Foster. imagine the joy of the unexpected On the 21st of June, two boats, Enter- meeting. The Hecla did not arrive in prise and Endeavour, respectively com- the Thames till the 6th October, and manded by Parry and James C. Koss, after being inspected by the Lord High his lieutenant, left their comrades and Admiral, the Duke of Clarence, was paid commenced the expedition. The boats off on the 1st November, when Parry's for this novel service were fitted with pennant was hauled down for the last strong " runners," shod with smooth time. for steel, in the manner of a sledge, to the Leave of absence was gi-anted a front of which were attached the ropes fortnight, which Parry spent at Alderle y, for dragging the boats over ice. Each where he was welcomed with great crew consisted of two officers and twelve rejoicing. On his return to London he men, of whom two were marines. At paid a visit to Claremont, by invitation, first advancing through open water, the to Prince, afterwards King Leopold, and boats were soon hauled up on to the here he saw the little Princess Victoria, floe to be used as sledges. The pro- of whom he has given a charming gress was slow and difficult, and after account in one of his letters. In the many days they had the mortification to autumn he went with Mrs. Parry on a find that the drift of the ice southward Continental tour, everywhere receiving was almost equal to the advance made marked honour. At Neiiilly he visited by constant effort, usually through the the Duke of Orleans, afterwards King night when the snow was firmest. A Louis Philippe. At the table of the reward of £1000 had been promised on venerable Cuvier he met a brilliant attaining the parallel of 83° N. latitude. company, most of them members of the This they were unable to reach, the French Institute. On his return to highest point being 82° 45'. This was England he received fresh honours and the highest latitude ever attained till distinction. On the 29th April, 1829, that time. Here they unwillingly had he received the honour of knighthood to stop, after five weeks' travel. The from the king, George IV., and at the distance from the ship was barely 170 Oxford Commemoration of that year the miles, to accomplish which they had honorary degree of D.C.L. was conferred travelled nearly 300 miles. On the on him and on his friend Franklin. 27 th July the}^ had a dinner, with flags " XL flying, and toasts were given : The " " " King, God bless him ! Mrs. Parry ! UNDEU SOUTHERN SKIES. " " and Friends at home ! Next day the an appointment return journey began, and Treurenberg In the spring of 1829 unusual kind was Bay was reached on the 21st August, of an unexpected and Parry. The after an absence of sixty-one days. offered to Sir Edward Agricultural On the 28th August the Hecla weighed directors of the Australian of neglect and anchor for England. Contrary winds Company, in consequence property by detained her on the north coast of Scot- mismanagement of their services of an land, but Parry, leaving his ship in safe local agents, sought the to restore anchorage at the Orkneys, proceeded in able and firm administrator Although H. M. revenue cutter, the Chichester, to matters to a proper footing. the success Inverness, and then hastened by land it was a private company, greatly in- to London. By a happy coincidence of their undertaking would progress of Franklin landed from his Arctic voyage fluence the prosperity and H REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY. the Colony, to which large immbers of Colonel Dumaresq, and after him the filled Captain, after- free Englishmen were beginning to same post was by King, emi orate. As yet the convict element was wards Admiral Philip Parke who predominant in this part of New South died in 1856, loved and lamented by all colony Wales. Parry accepted the appoint- who knew him. After leaving the ment, and with Lady Parry left England Parry took great interest in the affairs he had passed four for Australia on the 20th of July, 1829. of a place where They reached the Cape on the 20th busy and happy years, and never happier labouring with missionary of October, and entered Sydney Harbour than when on the on the 13th December. During four spirit among the convict servants Agricultural years Parry remained in the services of extensive property of the public the Company as their Commissioner. Company. The directors, at a him with a handsome By his energetic and skilful management, dinner, presented he not only retrieved the fortunes of service of plate, in testimony of their the Company's property, but effected an high sense of the benefits conferred by immense improvement in the condition him on the colony. of the people on the stations. By the circulation of the Bible, establishment of XII. agencies, schools, and various Christian ASSISTANT POOR-LAW COMMISSIONER—COMP- great moral the Commissioner effected TROLLER OF STEAil JMACHINES —FAMILY and social, as well as financial reform. EVENTS. Many stirring incidents and adven- held Sir tures occurred during his residence in The next appointment by government one, the colony at that now remote time, and Edward Parry was a it foreign the services of Sir Edward Parry will but equally with the last was This hold an honourable place in the history to his early training and services. Assistant Poor-Law of New South Wales. At Stroud, then was the post of the principal settlement in the Company's Commissioner for the County of Norfolk. grant, he laid the foundation stone of a His successful management of affairs in memorial worthy of the character of Australia had proved his capacity for the founder—a church, for the building any civil appointment. There were and endowment of which Sir Edward above a thousand candidates for the and Lady Parry largely contributed. post, on the duties of which he entered This ceremony took place on April 29th, in March 1835. The Act was passed in 1833. It was not merely in the building 1834 for remedying the abuses of the duties of churches that Parry took part. During old poor law administration. The his residence in Australia he officiated of the Commissioners under the new sys- frequently as minister, as he had done tem were arduous and often unpleasant, of at sea, when there was no chaplain. and the migratory life from one part Eaithful ministers were few in those the county to another precluded the times in the colonies, and Sir Edward possibility of any fixed residence with Parry's sermons were gladly welcomed in his family. His health was also unequal duties of many a station. On Sunday, 9th March, to the constant and anxious that 1834, he preached his farewell sermon his office, and it is not surprising he central at Carrington, taking as his text the tendered his resignation to the with appropriate passage of St. Paul's address board in London. It was accepted as they to the elders of Ephesus. In June he much reluctance and regret, embarked at Sydney with Lady Parry appreciated the judicious and efficient in and their four children, in the Persian, way he had conducted his ojDerations and arrived at Gravesend in November, Norfolk. period of after a voyage of five months. His Health being restored by a at successor was a man of like mind, rest of mind and body, at Alderley, ;

REAR-ADMIRAL SIR IV. EDWARD PARRY.

Castle Eising Eectory with his friend XIIL the Hon, and Eev. N. J. Brodrick, and SUPERINTENDENT in visits to other places, he again longed AT HASLAB. for active employment. For more than eight years he held the A new department ^ was about this post of Comptroller of Steam Machinery time formed at the Admiralty, and the in the Navy, when the ever-increasing superintendence was offered to Sir pressure of work led him to send in Edward Parry, under the title of Comp- his resignation. Lord Melville, his old troller of Steam Machinery. In this, as friend and patron, lamented the cause of in all his other appointments, he proved his applying for retirement, but gene- himself an ahle and efficient public rously accompanied his letter to that servant. He had previously, at the effect by offering the post of Captain request of the Admiralty, organized the Superintendent of the Eoyal Clarence packet service between the Liverpool, Yard, and of the Naval Hospital at Holyhead, and Dublin stations. In his Haslar. The duties of this office being new appointment he worked with great lighter, and on the whole more in har- zeal, feeling how vast was the change that mony with Sir Edward's tastes and had come over the naval service. His feelings, he thankfully accepted the duties required him having a permanent office. The care of the patients at home in London ; but, alas ! the enjoy- Haslar especially drew forth his sym- ment of his new house in Devonshire pathy, and this part of his duty he Place was too soon overcast with sorrow. entered on with the zeal that might be He had before suffered trial in the loss expected from his kindly, earnest Chris- of children, and other domestic afflictions tian character. All the officers at Haslar but now came the greatest trial, in the rejoiced in their new comrade, and among loss of her who had been partner of his them was Sir John Eichardson, the com- joys and sorrows for nearly thirteen panion of Franklin in Arctic discovery. years. Lady Parry died, in childbirth, Parry moved among the men, not only a in May 1839. For two years he remained naval officer, but as an honorary chaplain, in his house, of which, and of his four and one of the medical men said, " I children, charge was taken by his have listened to many eminent clergy- sister. men, but to none who surpassed Slr It was at this time that he found Edward Parry in the power of com- much comfort in meditating upon the manding attention, and in sending the "Paternal character of God," under truth home to the heart." It was a which title his thoughts were afterwards sailor speaking to sailors of the things published in a volume, which has been of eternity, and of the salvation by a source of solace to many in times of Christ. mourning and trial. Two years later In his official duties in command of the void in his heart and home, and the the dockyard, he was in every respect loss his children had experienced in the exemplar}'. On the formation of the death of their mother, were met, to an dockyard battalion he received his com- extent that greatly gratified his family mission as Colonel-Commandant, and and friends, by his union with Catherine, justly jDroud he was when the men were daughter of the Eev. H. Hankinson, of more than once complimented by mili- Lynn, and widow of Samuel Hoare, Esq., tary officers of high rank at their in- of Hampstead, The marriage took place spection. When the Queen landed at on the 29 th June, 1841, and in April Clarence Yard, Sir Edward received Her of the following year he removed to a Majesty, not in the usual capacity as new re^sidence at Hampstead, a change Superintendent, but in his Colonel's by which his health was greatly bene- uniform at the head of his gallant fited. battalion. ; — i6 REAR-ADMIRAL SIR W. EDWARD PARRY.

In all movements for the advancement miral's career. He went into residence of the kingdom of Christ Sir Edward at Greenwich in January 1854. His took an active part. At Gosport and tenure of this last ofiice was short, but Portsea he often presided over Bible and full of good work. He did all in his Missionary meetings, the formation of a power for the comfort and the best Sailors' Home at Portsmouth was warmly welfare of the pensioners, and also supported hy him, and he desired that established a Ladies' Benevolent Society such institutions might flourish at all for visiting and helping the families of our sea-ports, and "not for the Koyal out-pensionerfi. Of his personal appear- Navy only, but for the good of all who ance at this time an interesting notice " is given by one who saw him, when he bear the name of British seamen ! In political and national aifairs he felt came off from the Hospital, to put some river a lively interest, never as a party man, of his family on board a steamer. " but always regarding what was best for His stature was lofty, and his frame the country and most conducive to the well-knit and massive. His eyes were thoughtful. cause of Christianity. The aggressive clear, his face gentle but movements of Eomanism stirred his in- His grey hair was half concealed by an dignation. Against the growing spirit undress naval cap, and over a long blue of sacerdotalism and ritualism in his own coat was strapped a telescope. This was Church he made constant protest, as well Sir Edward Parry, whose name had since child- as against appeal to tradition when op- been familiar to me my of that year, posed to the written word of God. hood." In the summer 1854, Greenwich was visited by the cholera, XIV. which at that time was ravaging the metropolitan districts. Parry had an AT GREENWICH HOSPITAL- -LAST DAYS attack from which he partially recovered, A^'D DEATH. but he was left in so enfeebled a state The appointment at Haslar was nomi- that it was evident his end was near. nally for five years, with the chance of By medical advice he went to the Conti- his having to leave sooner, if A^acancies nent in the spring of 1855, and on the in the list of admirals brought him to 5th of June reached Ems. The fatigue his flag. In May 1852, his name stood of travel proved too much for his wasted at the head of the list of post captains, frame, and he gradually sank, till his and a few weeks later another death spirit passed away, on 8th of July, at the among the admirals gave the summons age of sixty-five. To the close of his life to close his happy, useful life at Haslar he remained conscious, and by his gentle the Admiralty having specially prolonged manner and cheerful words his deathbed the appointment till he reached admiral's was a scene of bright hope, and of com- rank. After spending the autumn with fort to his wife and his family, who his family at Keswick, enjoying for the witnessed his departure. One of his first time the lovely scenery of the Lakes, last utterances was, " I can only say that he went to reside at Bishop's Waltham in Christ and Him crucified is all my in Hampshire. He had been there about salvation and all my desire." a year when he received from Lord The remains were brought to Green- Aberdeen the appointment of Lieutenant wich, and there buried, with every Governor of Greenwich Hospital. honour, in the mausoleum in the burial- This was a post of honour and duty ground of the Hospital. which fitly crowned the good old Ad- James Macaulay, M.A., M.D.

TJIE RELIGIOfS TRACT SOCIKTr, PATEKXOSIER RO-\V, I.OXDOX. PHce OT-C Pcnn'J. DR. EDMUND CALAMY,

_L

f^nt^^ ^^],

New Biographical Series.—No. 77. DR. EDMUND CALAMY.

dismissed by his diocesan from Bury St. Edmunds, where he had ministered for BIRTH AND LINEAGE. ten years. He had, however, the old Earl of Warwick and other powerful Edmund Calamy is a name which be- friends behind him. In 1639 he was longed to no fewer than four eldest sons admitted vicar of Aldermanbury, London, of the same family in succession, all and soon rose to high consideration^ and of them ministers of the Gospel in His weekly lecture was es- London. Only two of these are known celebrity. his pecially famous, many members of the to fame, the first Edmund and nobility mingling in the audience. When grandson. It is of the latter, the tliird the great crisis occurred in Church and Edmund, who is commonly distinguished State, his house became a well-known as Dr. Calamy, or Calamy the younger, Puritan resort, and out of it came the we at present write, drawing chiefly on notable " root and branch " petition from the two volumes of the Historical Account the London ministers and citizens to the he has left of his own life and times. Parliament against prelacy, De- He was born in London April oth, 1671. Long cember 11th, 1640. Henceforward Mr. He loved to trace his descent from an Calamy began to take a leading position old Huguenot family connected with the among his brethren. castle and village of Calamy on the coast This fearless and patriotic man, with of Normandy. After the St. Bartholo- the mean or mercenary in mew massacre, 1572, an ancestor of his nothing of spirit, was born to stand before kings was driven, like others, to seek refuge his be ashamed. He once dared from persecution in the Channel Islands. and not face to usurp the kingly Belonging to England from Norman CromweU to his power. When deceived and disap- times, these Isles de la Manclie, lying pointed at the Eestoration, Calamy dealt close to the French coast and using the with King Charles French tongue, had received their Pro- not less faithfully having so shamefully violated testantism from Huguenot or Genevese himself for his Breda and Worcester House pastors, so that Queen Elizabeth had, both declarations. He therefore spurned the reluctantly, to allow them the polity which a bishopric and other and worship of the French Keformed terms on were offered to him. Then Church. honours ejectment from his parish in Calamy's great-grandfather migrated to followed in Newgate for London and became a prosperous citizen 1662, and imprisonment continuing to preach. His_ case created of Walbrook. Here in 1 6 00 was born the an unparalleled ferment in the City. elder Calamy ; and as this, the first Ed- coaches set down his visitors mund Calamy, was to play so prorainent Crowds of wealth and rank at the prison gates. a part in the stirring times in which he of Eomanist lady of the court, who could lived, a little space may be devoted to A drive through the throng, repre- Mm. Educated at Cambridge, and show- hardly the king the grave impolicy of ing strong Puritan proclivities, this first sented to and Calamy was released. Edmund Calamy early became a marked the procedure, long survive the great fire in man and a noted preacher all over the He did not The sight of London in ashes eastern counties. On refusing to read 1666. painfully affected his ardent nature, and that royal broad-sheet the Booh of Sports enfeebled frame never recovered the from the pulpit, he was summarily his DR. EDMUND CALAMY. shock. He died a few weeks afterwards, ferings were akin to his own, and who October 29th, 1666. was then living at Tooting, retired from business, " so that it cannot be said of 11. me as of several others that 1 left the Established Church, because I HIS no;\lE AND CHILDHOOD. was never joined to it, either by myself or my The career of this old veteran, the first immediate parents." Edmund Calamy, exercised a determining In the pleasant and peaceful home, influence not only on that of his eldest "just over against the conduit, Alder- son, the second Edmund Calamy, but on manbury," our little Edmund received that of his grandson, the third Edmund, an admirable training. " My good of whom we write, though this latter mother," he says, " I well remember, was not born till five years after his took a great deal of pains with me in my grandfather's decease. He tells us that infancy and childhood." She taught him his grandfather had four sons, all of his letters and catechism, and then com- Avhom he sent to be educated at mitted him to the care of a venerable " Cambridge. My own father," he con- minister, Mr. Thomas Lye, who had a tinues, "who was by some years the happy art in dealing with children, " to eldest, bore his father's name Edmund, be catechized by him publicly on Satur- and adhered to his principles, though day afternoons at Dyers' Hall, having with abundant moderation. The two been herself so catechized by him in her next, whose names were Benjamin and younger years," as she was wont to recall James, being at the university at the with thankfulness and pleasure. By- time of the Restoration, were carried and-by the paternal instruction grounded away the with tide and swam with the him more deeply in the faith, and in stream which was the way to preferment, matters of difference among professing and became clergymen in the Established Christians, but he says, " I had modera- Church." This eldest son, the second tion instilled into me from my veiy Edmund, who followed the principles cradle. Never did I hear my father and fortunes of his father, and was inveigh " against other religionists. On ejected from the living of Moreton, the contrary, he took every occasion "to near Chipping Ongar, in Essex, lived declare against all mere heat and ran- with his venerable father in Alderraan- cour," and was " for loving all who were bury, a support and comfort to the old truly pious, whatever their particular man's closing days. With firm yet sentiments might be." mild and conciliatory Nonconformist Singularly enough, while this good notions of the Presbyterian order, the minister, the second Edmund Calamy, seco7id Edmund, our Edmund's father, was thus earnestly prosecuting his work gathered a company of worshippers in as a Nonconformist in Aldermanbury, his own house. After a time, and as his younger brother, Dr. Benjamin Cal- long as the indulgence of 1672 admitted, amy, the zealous Conformist, was pre- he met with them in Curriers' Hall, sented as vicar to their father's old Cripplegate, when a fresh outburst of parish. It was he that was implicated persecution forced them back again into in what made a great sensation at the their secret retreats. This was the time — the imprisonment of Thomas beginning, however, of what became the Delaune for answering a challenge of most influential of all the early London his with A Plea for the Nojiconformists, in Presbyterian societies, the Old Jewry. a Letter to Dr. Benjamin Calamy, which "In the year 1669 my father was Defoe republished in 1706. But, as our married to the eldest daughter of Mr. Calamy remarks, " When my uncle, Dr. Joshua Gearing," the representative of a Benjamin, came and settled in xllder- family whose religious history and suf- manbury, he was frequently at our house, DR. EDMUND CALA MY. and we at his, and there was a very- The first great public event, however, friendly correspondence between the which arrested young Cal amy's attention two families." At that uncle's he occa- was the awful excitement over the sionally met evangelical clergymen like alleged popish plot. Seldom has London Kidder, afterwards Bishop of Bath and witnessed worse panic and frenzy than Wells, " and I coidd not but perceive my ensued on the discovery of the dead body father was as truly respected by them as of Sir Edmund Godfrey, the magistrate he was by ministers among the Dissenters, before whom Titus Gates had made his which I remember was a thing very blood-curdling depositions. An unde- horrible pleasing to me from my childhood." fined but none the less dread These halcyon days were, however, of and suspicion had laid hold of the brief continuance, and were speedily fol- popular mind. The worst designs lowed by fiercer persecution than before. were apprehended. Mysterious rumours which spread like wild - fire added III. frenzy to the terror. Streets alive day

EDUCATION AND EARLY EXPERIENCES. and night with horror-stricken crowds ; posts and chains Meanwhile the boy was receiving under citizens under arms ; various masters the best education his across the thoroughfares ; train bands parents could provide or the roughness continually on parade; the portent of " of the times admitted. The school he black Sunday," with its appalling

processions ; tlie trials first attended was kept by a poor curate, gloom ; the mock who sought to eke out his scanty income and judicial murder of hosts of miser- by gathering a few pupils in a church able victims as they were led forth to vestry. Making, however, little or no execution at Tyburn—these were events progress there, and being withal a rather which made the first and most lasting- delicate child, subject to ailments which impressions on his young mind. But seem to have been connected with the what helped most to make Calamy the lamentable lack of sanitation in those tolerant and moderate man he afterwards days, he was put under the care of a became was his experiences of persecu- curious but kindly sort of Fifth Monar- tion for conscience' sake, of which he saw chy man at Epsom, and this, he says, and felt so much in his boyhood. " confirmed my health, though it did The Dissent to which he belonged not much advance my learning." The was slowly struggling into life, but its next venture was more successful. One fortunes were dependent on the more of the silenced ministers, a good scholar, vital and all-absorl3ing question whether who had been trained under Dr. Busby, England was to be Popish or Protestant. had opened a first-class school near King and court were promoting a great Pinners' Hall. reaction after the No-Popery cry, and the Calamy now made real progress, and Nonconformists were between the upper continued under this master's excellent and nether millstones of the royal du- tuition till he could construe a whole plicity and the popular vindictiveness. satire of Juvenal at a single lesson. They were fitly likened to the crown While crossing the City morning and jewels, pawned by the king to the fury evening he encountered some memorable of a suspecting parliament when he experiences, but was graciously preserved wanted money, and then partially re- from contaminating influences by the leased for future use and profit. The more genial fellowship of home. "In year 1681 has a bad preeminence for going to school I often conversed with the harshness and violence toward them, a poor old man of above 120 years, who dictated not by religious zeal, but by assured me he saw Queen Elizabeth make selfish political considerations. In that her entry into the city " on her accession year their public worship was almost to the throne in 1558. extinguished and their preachers were DR. EDMUND CALAMY

languishing in gaols. Calamy had many of it were the marriages of both of reminiscences to " jDut on record. Young Charles's nieces, Mary and Anne as I was (only ten years of age) I was daughters of his brother James, to two often sent in those days to Newgate Protestant princes, William of Orano-e New Prison, and other places of con- and George of Denmark. The king finement with small presents of money however, had been long playing a to such Dissenting ministers, who used double game, not merely with his sub- to talk freely with me, and give me jects, but with his very ministers, each some serious advice and their blessing of whom he duped in turn. He had at parting, with thanks to their bene- just won his greatest triumph, when factors." He adds, " My own father the Exclusion Bill was rejected, and was never cast into prison, but often the succession secured for his Popish had warrants out against him, and was brother. A mad outburst of loyalty forced to disguise himself and skulk in signalised the discovery of the Piye-house private holes and corners, and frequently plot. Lord Eussell and Algernon Sydney change his lodgings." Twice over, when had been falsely accused and sent to attending the secret meetings for wor- the scaffold. The country party was ship, did young Calamy see the officers thoroughly worsted. Shaftesbury had of the law break in on them with fled and the other leaders disajopeared. violence. One of those he saw seized Thus the constitutional opposition and maltreated was the pious and scho- which had so long held the king in larly William Jenkyn, so distinguished check was effectually crushed. Charles as a preacher and divine, in whom his had regained immense popularity, and own remark was sadly verified : " A man at last seemed within measurable reach may be as effectually murdered in New- of despotic power. The country was on gate as at Tyburn." He died in prison. the brink of accepting a tyranny. Never Need we wonder, therefore, if the boy had public spirit fallen so low nor the used to puzzle his mind with asking why national spirit been so abject. Of all men so godly, loyal, and peaceable this Calamy has much to say, as well as should be so molested? He began, of the climate, which was then also at however, even then the practice of its worst. The year 1684 opened in the occasional conformity, which afterwards midst of the terrible thirteen weeks' grew into a matter of vehement contro- frost, the most famous in our annals, versy. Rather than be deprived of and fit sign of the general condition of public worship altogether and the means things. Midsummer brought a change, of grace, he was allowed to attend the but no improvement. " Such a drought,"' various parish services. " When the says one, " as never was in my memory." meetings were shut up," he says, "I Frost and drought sum up this unhappy frequented the public churches .... year, the last of Charles II. 's reign. and gave my father an account of the Every sacred interest was blighted. sermons. The . . . But I remember the "divine right of kings," their divine preaching of the Dissenters used to be right even to do wrong, was the only even then more agreeable to me, and I flourishing and fashionable doctrine. thought it came most home to the It was a happy lot for the country conscience." that Charles was always so divided IV. against himself, and that his spendthrift FURTHER TRAINING. habits stood in the way of tj'rann}-. One dismal February morning in The ignoble but by no means un- 1684-5 young Calamy 'went to Wood serviceable reign of Charles II. was now Street to hear the heralds proclaim the drawing to a close. What Calamy and accession of James II. amid no less many others deemed the two best acts dismal fears and forebodings. This DR. EDMUND CALA MY.

real progress was the blackest year of all for Protes- lors' School, where he made friendships. But a tantism. In February, as we liave seen, and some valued being now entirely one king of England died secretly a public-school career Nonconformist, and his papist, and was succeeded by an openly closed to any the early age avowed one. In June the Protestant uncle dying soon after at himself to Elector Palatine died without issue, and of forty, he had to betake length was succeeded by one of a most bigoted several private tutors, and at academic Popish house. In October the French embraced an opportunity for under king revoked the Edict of Nantes, and study of a more advanced order before the eject- in December the Duke of Savoy recalled Samuel Cradock, who noted fellow and the liberty which his father had granted ment had been a College, Cambridge, to the Vaudois. tutor of Emmanuel preached and The month of May was especially and and who now quietly Wickham-brook, in painfully memorable to young Calamy. taught pupils at Here Calamy Not only was he to see Mr. Alderman Suffolk, near Newmarket. logic and Cornish foully delivered for execution passed through a course of and_ moral by the new king, but he looked on at metaphysics, with natural peculiar re- Dr. Titus Gates being whipped a second philosophy, and enjoyed along with others time at the cart's tail from Newgate to ligious advantages in Tyburn, while his back was yet bleeding who became afterwards celebrated of life. " It was when I from his first whipping from Aldgate to different walks Newgate only two days before. Tho- lived here, and was sixteen years of age, Table. roughly believing in the Popish plot, that I first went to the Lord's Calamy reckoned that Gates was "an My tutor put me upon it and discoursed the occasion, instrument in the hand of God for our with me very seriously on due sense preservation," yet after all he was, he ad- endeavouring to raise in me a solemnity of mits, " but a sorry foul-mouthed wretch, of the great importance and benefits that would as I can testify from what I once heard the duty, and the I from himself in company." attend the right discharge of it. back on the But the event of the month for Calamj^ must freely own I can look academy was the sudden death of his beloved time spent at Mr. Cradock's blessing God father at the early age of forty-nine, with comfort and pleasure, "not long after a wonderful recovery for the benefit I there received." of my own out of fever, with which he was greatly affected." He had been V. consumptive decline, for some years in a STUDIES AT UTRECHT UNH^EESITY, HOLLAND. but died suddenly one night at Totte- to go to Holland ridge, near Barnet, when on a visit for Calamy now resolved English uni- the sake of his health in the house of for further study. The and any Edward Haynes, Esq.,r.E.S., who was a versities being closed to him, academies member of his congregation. He was attempt to keep Dissenting interruption from buried beside his father in Alderman- open being so liable to seemed bury church. In his case Christian zeal government, a Dutch university like Calamy who had risen superior to a sickly constitu- the best resort for those it. To this he was also tion, and a brave but genial spirit lent could afford John Howe and animation to a natural delicacy and specially advised by returned from their timidity of manner. others, who had just got his mother's After his father's decease and on the exile there. Having " not without some forcible shutting up of the school he had consent, though Holland with been attending, Calamy, by the aid of his difaculty," he sailed for the middle of kindly intentioned uncle, Dr. Benjamin, several companions in 1688, going by packet boat from A^-as Y)laced for a season at Merchant Tay- March, DR. EDMUND CALAMY.

Harwich to the Brill, thence by sloop brated Principal Carstares, confidential up the Maas to Rotterdam, and then by secretary and royal chaplain for King a canal boat, or voind-schuyt^ to Utrecht, William in Scotland, came over to with its famoTis university. " We Holland after the Revolution to seek found a good number of our country- out suitable persons for professors' chairs, men at that time there," and on going such was Calamy's rejjutation that he to the English coffee-house, "we sent offered to secure one of these posts for for some to whom we were recommended, him. Calamy, however, declined, though who received us with great frankness, the interviews led to a warm friendship assisted us in getting lodgings, and after- and to his pleasant visit to Scotland wards accompanied us to the professors, afterwards. On leaving Holland he and introduced us into the usual ways expresses regret that though there were and methods of the place." This old " so many at that time from England at city of Utrecht (" Oude Trecht" or " Old Utrecht designing the ministry, we had Ford ") was the Roman Ultra-Trajectum, no meetings among ourselves for prayer celebrated in later days as the scene of and Christian converse. Had I not been the first confedei-ation of the Dutch provided with many good practical books provinces, 1579, and to be still better of English divinity, which I read known for "the peace of Utrecht," in frequently with profit and pleasure, I 1713, after the Marlborough campaigns. doubt it would have been worse with me Here then for the next three years, than it was. From my own experience between the ages of seventeen and I can heartily recommend all students twenty, we find Calamy industriously of theology, while laying in a stock of at work, studying hard in private, and divinity in a speculative way, to read attending during his curriculum such pious and devotional works, so as to have professors as De Vries for philosophy, the warmer sense of the things of God and Van der Muyden for civil law : also on their mind and heart." the very learned Grasvius, whose lectures were chiefly historical (one series being VI. on the rise of prelacy and papacy in the AT OXFORD : A NONCONFORMIST PREACHER. Church), while Dr. Herman Witsius and three others were his professors for When Calamy returned to England in theology, and Leusden for Hebrew. 1691, what a changed aspect of things he Calamy reached Holland at a critical found after his three years' absence ! A juncture. In October he went to see new era had opened with the arrival of William of Orange embark for England William of Orange. Son as he was of in that venturous enterprise, on which Mary, eldest daughter of Charles I., he the whole Protestantism of Europe had acquired further rights of royalty by seemed to depend. During holiday having, in 1678, married his cousin of James times it was Calamy's habit to make Princess Mary, eldest daughter expeditions into various parts of the II. and next heir consequently to the country to see the people and learn crown. As the champion of Protestan- their ways. In journeying to Leyden tism against its arch-foe Louis XIV., on one occasion in a skating chair, he he had been nothing loth to seize the met with a nearly fatal adventure on opportunity of his father-in-law's mis- venture the ice, and narrowly escaped perishing government to make his great through long exposure in snow and and relieve the whole European situation. cold. At this period he was making- With a happy adaptation of his ancestral some valuable friendships which were motto, Je maintiendrai (I will maintain), afterwards of service to him, and was he had inscribed on his ship's flag, "-Z" acquiring no small credit for ability and icill maintain the liberties of England and scholarly attainments. When the cele- the Protestant religion" For what the ;;

s DR. EDMUND CALA MY.

Eevolution had mainly to secure and vinity—some of them, perhaps, more curi- safeguard was the Protestant interest, ous than edifying—were occupying a large which had been so greatly imperilled share of public attention at this time. and almost swamped. Protestantism and Protestant Nonconformity had suddenly liberty as against Popery and tyranny acquired a new social and political had become fixedly associated in the standing. Archbishop Sancroft, Bishop general mind. And although the Prince Ken, and a number of other bishops, with of Orange had not been able to secure as many as four hundred clergy, some for Nonconformists all the liberty he of them able and pious men, like Jeremy wished, yet a certain liberty of public Collier and Dean Hickes, had refused the and lawfully protected worship was now oath of allegiance ; and being ejected from theirs, with " exemption from the penalties their benefices, a mighty schism was of certain laws," the Corporation and created, which gi'ew into the separate Tests Acts remaining, however, in full church of the Nonjurors. This greatly force. lowered the power and prestige of the Calamy was received with hearty national Establishment, and raised many welcome by his ministerial and other points of bitter controversy. With all these friends. " I particularly waited on Mr. and other subjects gathering round them Baxter, who talked freely with me about Calamy thoroughly familiarized himself my good old grandfatlier, for whom he carefully reading the early fathers as declared a special esteem. He made well as the later writers, though looking inquiries about the state of things in at each point supremely in the light of Holland, and gave me good advice about Scripture. With the celebrated Camden my future studies and conduct. He was Professor of History, Henry Dodwell now well advanced in years, but delivered (that singular but most learned of all the himself, both in public and private, with defenders of the Nonjurors), Calamy had great vivacity and freedom, and his much intercourse at Oxford, though thoughts had a peculiar edge. He died difl^ering more and more from him in his in December of that year, so that I views. After long and careful exami- should never have had the opportunity nation of all sides, Calamy came to the of hearing or conversing with him had conscientious conviction that it was his I not done it now. I had told him of duty to cast in his lot with the Protestant my design of going to Oxford and staying Nonconformists, on grounds which he there some time, in which he encouraged afterwards published and repeatedly me." What was now pressing on Calamy's defended. He now began to preach in mind was the question whether he should Oxford and the neighbourhood ; being " determine for Conformity or Noncon- gradually drawn into this by the urgency " " himself too formit}^ ; and he says, I thought of friends, though deeming Oxford no unfit place to pursue this young for such service, at the age of matter in." Thither then he betook him- twenty-one. Demands, however, grew self for another year's study—of course upon him from more distant places, like in a private way— having ample testi- Whitchurch and Andover, his name and monials and letters of introduction, how- gifts awakening everywhere an increase ever, from Graivius and other foreign of interest. He received a call from a professors, to the learned and venerable wealthy and influential Presbyterian orientalist. Dr. Pocock, and to the Savilian society in Bristol, the stipend being £100

Professor of Astronomy, Dr. Edward a year, with a house ; but one of his two Bernard. These gentlemen treated him sisters dying at this time of consump- with all courtesy, and procured him ad- tion, he reluctantly declined the offer mission to the Bodleian library, where he and for the sake of his mother settled in daily prosecuted his special studies. London as assistant, for £40, with Matthew Many questions of ecclesiastical di- Sylvester, Baxter's successor at Black- ;

DR. EDMUND CALAMY.

friars, whom he was also to help after- there was an agreeable lull in the wards in[editing the jReliquise Baxterianse, ecclesiastical strife. Describing the or Baxter's Narrative of his Life and Times, Protestant Nonconformists, he says, 1696. " There are some things in which they VII. differ among themselves. For some of them are most desirous of tlie HIS ORDINATION TO THE MINISTRY. Presbv- terian form of church government, as*it The last ten years of the 1 7th century is legally established in North Britain. and the first ten years of the 18th, may Others are rather for the Congregational be called the meeting-house building way, having no other reference to classes era. Between 1689, when Noncon- or synods than for advice in cases of formist worship was legalized by the need. But notwithstanding these and Toler'Btion Act, and 1710, when the some other differences, they generally great reaction set in during the last agree in the doctrinal articles of the four years of Queen Anne's reign, there Church of England and. Larger and sprang up in connection with the " Dis- Shorter Catechisms compiled by the senting interest" about a thousand Assembly of Divines at Westminster." meeting-houses (for that was their name, At this particular time, however, of 1692, and not churches or chapels). The " they carried it," he says, " lovingly fo great bulk of these meeting-houses, each other and acted in concert ; and especially the larger ones, were Presby- were moderate towards the Established terian. In one of these Calamy was Church, who were now too much divided now officiating. Being built all about among themselves to be at leisure to fall one time, and mainly within one genera- out with them." The two main sections tion, they were much after one pattern of the London Dissenters were now in and being raised at great sacrifices they the very midst of their short-lived could not boast of a very high order of "Happy Union," which existed only architectural beauty, the taste of the from 1691 to 1695, and which was time being what it was. Externally formally embodied in the famous nine they were plain-looking square or oblong brief chapters, entitled, " Heads of Agree- buildings, usually of brick with stone ment assented to hy the United ^linisters in facings. Their chief feature was the and about London, formerly called Presby- high-pitched hip-roof, with curved or terian and Congregational." Both parties in corrugated tiles, called pantiles, whence the spirit of true and loving compromise their frequenters were in some localities had of course surrendered some things nicknamed " Pantilers." Their internal in the interests of peace and co-opera- arrangements were suited to their pur- tion, but each retained more or less of pose, the pulpit with its canopy or their special or distinctive character- sounding-board and the deep over- istics. One outstanding point of distinc- hanging galleries being noticeable fea- tion, to which Calam}' and his Presby- tures. From the sense of insecurity of terian brethren attached great impor- the Toleration Act and the precarious- tance, was that of ordination, which they ness of its liberty they were often thrust thought should be to the work and office away behind the main streets, so as to of the holy ministry as distinct from give no unnecessary provocation and be mere pastoral relationship to any par- screened from the mob. After the Hano- ticular church or congregation. Calamy verian succession in 1714, which was and some others resolved to insist on favourable to Dissent, many substantial their being ordained upon this principle, fabrics were reared on more eligible which had been acted on in previous sites. years. When Calamy began his ministry Down to the Eevolution these ordi- with Mr. Sylvester at Blackfriars, nations to perpetuate a ministry apart —

DR. EDMUND CALA MY.

certainly no one has been a greater from the National Churcli had been of posterity—than Dr. Daniel secretly the first one benefactor all conducted — library the year Williams. Founder of the famous taking place at Manchester in name after in London that bears his honoured of indulgence 1672, ten years (and the Memoirs of whose Life and Emi- ejectment. The first one conducted the written by his admir- occurred in York- nent Conduct were puhlicly and openly Williams, five ing friend, Daniel Defoe), Dr. shire, when in Septemher, 1689 though a Welshman by birth, lived in ministers were ordained together at one Ireland as a Presbyterian minister of time by Oliver Heywood and four of the rage • attract considerable influence. Amid his brethren. But the first to and malice of political and religious public attention was that of Calamy and factions in that distracted country, he six others in 1694 in London. Calamy had at length to consult his personal gives a full account of this ordination, safety by removing in 1687 to London, lamenting he could not persuade either where he befriended many an Irish John Howe or Dr. Bates to take part m might Protestant refugee. After the Eevolution, it, fearing that the publicity was often consulted on Irish affairs awaken government suspicion. The he by King William, and his advice was seven candidates were thoroughly ex- Soon after settling in the pas- amined beforehand in philosophy and valued. Alley, he was chosen also each had a Latin thesis torate of Hand theology, and Baxter's place eventful to fill his friend Eichard to write and defend. On the one of the Pinners' Hall lecturers. day Dr. Annesley began with prayer as a life of service by the service was in his own He crowned (the ordination last wiU then munificent arrangements of his Helen's meeting-house) ; Little St. the princely gift then Mr. Daniel and testament, besides Yincent Alsop preached ; library, with ample funds for its Williams prayed and discoursed on the of his support. Pound his name, however, nature of ordination, and produced the there had meanwhile gathered a bitter testimonials of the seven candidates. controversy, as unnecessary I virulent gave his own confession, and Each candidate dregs of the of as it was unprofitable. The had then to answer the questions I and discussions, inherited Directory. ; old Antinomian the Westminster Assembly's having ' from the days of the civil war, One minister prayed over each, and all been again unhappily stirred, he was the others jomed as ordainers. Finally some of his brethren to allay Matthew Sylvester gave the solemn urged by Mr. effort was all in the plague. But his _ charge, concluding with psalm and de- vicious and angry spirit of The service occupied the whole vain. A votion. evoked. The dis- dogmatic frenzy was _ day, from ten to six o'clock. For many putes assumed a denominational and reasons that midsummer day of 1694 form. Unfortunate misunder- was memorable in the annals of Noncon- party standings and heartburnings had arisen formity. the United VIIL on other grounds between Brethren. An unscrupulous attempt had moral AT HAND ALLEY. been made to blast Dr. Williams's character by reports which, on full In 1695, the year after his ordination, were proved malicious and when he had been about three years inquiry, and last enabled to became assistant groundless. He was at at Blackfriars, Calamy though close the long and bitter strife, to a somewhat remarkable man, Mr., 1699, by his Peace ivitli Truth, or afterwards Dr., Daniel Williams, at not till Discord. But the mischief Bishopsgate Street, one of an End to Hand Alley, incalcula- that followed this strife was the largest Presbyterian congregations both to religion and the Dissent- the City. Few ministers of his time ble, in The " Happy Union " lay were more useful and influential ing interest. DR. EDMUND CALAMY. II wrecked, and the spirit and power of had heard at Hand Alley." From a evangelical piety began thenceforward strong sense of guilt on her conscience, to degenerate. she insisted on opening the particulars A real service rendered by Calamy to of her wickedness. " I told her it was Dr. Williams at a critical juncture in sufficient to confess these to God, earn- these unhappy disputes led to the pro- estly begging a share in His pardoning posal of the assistantship at Hand Alley. mercy through Christ's mediation. But Calamy, while firmly holding his min- she told me there was a need of her istry to be, as an office, of divine ap- acquainting me with particulars, that I pointment, was equally assured of the might the better advise her of her duty inviolable right of the Christian people with respect to some who had been her to choose and determine who shall partners in evil." He drew up for her officiate as ministers among them. He letters suitable to each case, containing therefore insisted on being first called by Christian counsel and warning, while he the people, and then, on their heartily cautioned herself " to make daily requests choosing him, he at once complied ; all to God that her own concern of mind the more readily that the congregation might not abate or wear off till a saving at Blackfriars could not support two change was produced." He adds, " Simi- ministers. He was also about to marry lar other good effects I remember, with Mary Watts, daughter of Michael Watts, which it pleased God to honour my a City cloth-merchant of good repute, the ministry in those days. I acknowledge lady, as he says, " being one of my own them to His praise." mother's recommending, and our match was generally applauded." At Hand IX. Alley he had a much larger audience, HE SETTLES IN WESTlII>fSTEE. and an early series of sermons, when printed in the form of A Practical During his eight years at Hand Alley, Discourse concerning Voivs, proved season- Calamy was steadily rising in popularity able to more than his hearers. " If ever and influence. In his last year there, any saving impressions have been made 1702, he was chosen one of the lecturers on my soul," writes one, " the reading of at Salters' Hall, and his first discourse, your treatise on vows was the great which he delivered October 20th, was instrument. May I never forget the immediately published under the title, strong and lively influence it had on Divine Mercy Exalted, or Free Grace in me." Nor was he without jn'oofs when its Glory. The sentiments are entirely at Hand Alley of the fruit of his labours evangelical, and the way of salvation by and blessing on his ministry. On one faith in the Lord Jesus Christ is clearly occasion, he was preaching a New Year's exhibited, but a modern reader would day sermon on the appropriate text, 2 Cor. desiderate more of the warmth and glow V. 17, "If any man be in Christ he is a of utterance congenial to such a theme. " new creature ; and he very thankfully The following extract from this sermon adds, " it pleased God in such a manner will furnish a sample of his preaching to accompany His own word with power, and show the doctrinal standpoint of the that it was the means of the strong sermon. It is from the section devoted conviction, and I hope the true conver- to showing the various ways God adopts sion, of a young man who had been very in bringing men " heartily to will and wild and loose, but was providentially run in the ways of God." brought" to be a hearer that morning. "Afflictions are a means God often Another case he relates is that of a uses to do good to souls, and they have domestic servant who called on him a tendency that way. Adversity many under deep concern, which " she ascribed times brings those to consider their ways under God to some sermons of mine she and be wise, wh-o, while their estate was 12 DR. EDMUND CALAMY. prosperous, forgot God, their souls, and 1702, in an octavo volume, An Abridgment another world, and lived as if they of Mr. Baxter's History of his Life and were to live here always. And there- Times. With an Account of those ejected, till fore we are told, that when God's judg- the year 1691. This afterwards appeared ments are in the earth, the inhabitants in two volumes in 1713, and two more of the world will learn righteousness. of Continuation in 1727. The work from They will, that is, some, be brought to it first to last was fitly dedicated to the under the influence of the grace of God. Marquis of Hartington, afterwards Duke Manasseh, when all things went well of Devonshire. with him, wrought much evil in the Meanwhile Calamy was chosen in Vincent Alsop as sight of the Lord ; but when he was in 1703 to succeed affliction, when he came afterwards to be minister of the large and influential taken by his enemies, bound in fetters, Presbyterian congregation of Westmin- and carried captive into Babylon, then ster, and here he continued all the he besought the Lord his God, and remaining twenty-nine years of his life. humbled himself greatly before the God This was perhaps the most wealthy and of his fathers. Then he became a true prominent of the Nonconformist charges, penitent. But it was God that set in, and had been gathered not long after the and that this way impressed those Act of Uniformity by the very learned considerations strongly upon him that Thomas Cavvton, one of the ejected were needful to awaken him, otherwise ministers. It continued to worship in no such effect had been produced. So its original building at Tothill Street, also the poor prodigal, when he was until the larger "meeting-house," with parched and almost starved, thought of its three capacious galleries, was erected returning to his father. But it was for Calamy in Prince's Street, near the God that stirred those thoughts in his Abbey, in 1721. He acknowledges "a mind, and fixed them upon him, or even lift " from the Scottish members of par- under the utmost straits he had con- liament in raising the necessary funds. tinued a vagabond still. For though He had now to attend to certain pam- men are to look about them and consider phlets which had appeared against his well that they may not lose the benefit own views of the grounds and principles of their afflictions, yet 'tis God's working of the ejected Nonconformists. During that at any time makes instrumental to the years 1703, 1704, 1705 he issued in turn a sinner into a saint, or to advance three successive parts his Defence of His faithful servants in real holiness." Moderate Nonconformity in answei- to the He had now been for some time engaged Beflections of Mr. Ollyffe and Mr. Hoadley. on the work with which his name was ever In these answers he still further signa- afterwards to be more particularly asso- lized himself as the representative of ciated, and whose successive issues and distinctively moderate Nonconformity. supplements were to engage him in no The introduction to Part II., where small measure of controversy^ Having he sets forth his own princijoles, drew helped his former colleague Mr. Matthew from John Locke the complimentary Sj^lvester to edit the Beliquise Baxteri- message, " That he had read it and anse, or Baxter's Narrative of His Own thought it such a defence as could not Life and Times, in 1696, he was all the be answered, and that in adhering to better prepared for what he had now the principles there laid do'wn, he had taken in hand. Reflecting on the great no occasion to be afraid of any antagon- value and possible usefulness in an ist." Calamy's chief antagonist was improved form of Baxter's narrative, he Hoadley, who became Bishop of Bangor, saw the expediency of condensing the and who afterwards raised that great book and carrying forward the history storm, " the Bangorian controversy^" in further. Accordingly there appeared, in the Established Church, but the difle- DR. EDMUND CALAMY. 13

rent questions were debated between friendly coriespondence between the them with far higher personal conside- brethren there and us in South Britain, ration and courtesy than was customary which was thought very desirable." in even that Augustan age. Then he says, " I was also willing to Queen Anne was now on the throne, know the state of their universities," but the virulence that characterized the because his eldest son Edmund, now at later years of her reign had not yet Westminster grammar-school, was con- broken out, and Calamy received a templating a ministerial career, and it gracious message of thanks from the might be wise for him to get some of his Queen for the service he did by his training in one of these northern uni- next publication, A Caveat against New versities, as did indeed afterwards take Prophets in 1708. The religious public place. was troubled by the appearance of the On this journey Calamy was absent sect of French Prophets, who made no two months. He travelled 1200 miles small stir. Calamy was brought into on horseback, penetrating as far as contact with some of their fanatical Aberdeen. From the university there leaders, who laid claim to inspiration, as well as from those of Edinburgh and and indulged in some curious freaks Glasgow he received the diploma of and practices. Government thought of D.D.—his own name and those of his prosecuting them, but Godolphin and friends and ministerial neighbours in Harley sent a friend to consult Calamy, London, Dr. Daniel Williams and who returned the message, " that after Dr. Joshua Oldfield, standing the very full consideration he was abundantly first in the Edinburgh University Ca- convinced that it was much the best for lendar as the earliest recipients of its government not to give the least dis- divinity degrees. Calamy has left turbance to them or their abettors." In details of many curious incidents and consequence of this sensible counsel the experiences of this journey. He was sect sunk into insignificance and gra- attended by two men-servants and took dually dwindled away. with him three young friends, Dissenting students, for company, and had a pass also from the Secretary of State for safety, owing to possible Jacobite dis- HIS SCOTTISH VISIT, AND FURTHER turbances in the north. On reaching LABOURS. Edinburgh on a Saturday, " we had In 1709 Calamy resolved on a tour in presently," he says, " a great number of Scotland. Many considerations moved visitors ; ministers, gentlemen, and citi- him to attempt this—a much more zens vying with each other who should formidable undertaking then than now. show us most civility." He went on He had warm friends in North Britain Monday to the General Assembly of the who were urgent in their invitations, Church of Scotland, under the guidance such as Principal Carstares of Edinburgh of his friend. Principal Carstares, one of and Principal Haddow of St. Andrews, its leading members. Calamy had a another of his old Utrecht acquaintances. seat at the right hand of the Moderator, His own health was also somewhat just beneath the Lord High Commis- impaired with recent labours, and his sioner's throne. He took a lively physicians suggested a longer journey interest in the proceedings from day to than his usual spring change, so that he day, and caused some amusement by might thoroughly recruit. The union of remarking, when a suspected minister England and Scotland, moreover, had was being cross-examined, " We in Eng- just recently taken place, in 1707, and he land should reckon this way of pro- was solicitous to draw closer the bonds ceeding the inquisition revived." His of religious intercourse and begin "a reception by the Assembly; his being 14 DR. EDMUND CALAMY. twice invited to meet members of the nobility and others of eminence at the XI. table, where Lord High Commissioner's LATER LIFE, PUBLIC AND PRIVATE. "he found all things managed with " Calamy stood now at the head of the considerable grandeur ; his hospitable though himself pro- treatment at the universities and houses Dissenting interest, moderate Nonconformity. His of the great—these, with humbler epi- fessing a frequent place sodes and experiences, furnish matter for name began to occupy pamphlets, and other interesting narrative and genial com- in the periodicals, had a proof ment. He returned much refreshed, and publications of the day. He esteem and regard in was able the following year to publish of his brethren's welcomed and honoured The Inspiration of the Holy Writings of the the way they Plymouth, and else- Old and New Testaments. In fourteen Ser- him at Exeter, on a tour of preaching mons at the Merchants' Lecture, Salters where, when this time through Hall. This he was permitted to dedi- and visitation about Cornwall. His services were cate to Queen Anne. He. was shocked, Devon and request for however, and chagrined at the awful re- also more than ever in sermons, and other action under her own auspices this very ordinations, funeral gave birth to many of year, 1710, with its furious cry " Church occasions, w^hich publications. The Hano- in danger, down with Dissenters," and his minor family being now on the throne, its yet more furious Sacheverell mobs, verian to be at court in which destroyed so many meeting-houses, Calamy had repeatedly though Calamy's own escaped. a representative way. In 1716 we find deputation The times now became critical for Dis- him with a New England and the following senters, the Toleration Act itself being ofi'eruig an address; of " the minis- imperilled. The bill against occasional year he was at the head Presby- conformity, which had been thrice over ters of the three denominations," and Baptist, in rejected in Queen Anne's first parliament, terian, Independent, these brethren was now carried in her last without a congratulating George I., called having acquired a right of approaching division ; while the Schism Bill (so special occasions because meant to stop the growth of the throne together on his schism by summarily stopping allDissent- since the Eevolution. Calamy felt venerable mother ing education) was also passed this same later life begin when his had lost his year, 1713. The Queen died, however, died at Bath, in 1715. He and now married, the very day, in 1714, it was to come into wife two years before, who was niece of force, and the new government suspended in 1716, Mary Jones, Marlborough's secretary its operation. It was not, however, till Adam Cardonel, great campaigns. " God 1719, five years later, that both these during the _ mine." very obnoxious measures were repealed made her a blessing to me and however, was soon by an agitation in which Calamy's pen His public life, with those heats did effective service. He had also ven- to be tried and vexed Dissenters tured in 1713 to issue, the fruit of much and controversies among complains, and additional labour and research, his of which be so much distract and second edition of the Abridgment of which did so much to spiritual influence. Baxters Life and Times. It was now in paralyze their whole grand old Puritan age was now two volumes ; the second volume, which The pre-eminent made only a single chapter in the former past—that heroic period so of high honour and edition, being Calamy's own famous not only for deeds for minds of surpassing Account of Ministers, Lecturers, &c., ivho self-denial, but spiritual energy, stamping ivere ejected or silenced about 1662, with compass and they lived as one of which his name is -most associated, and the age in which ennobling impulses. which was to be yet further enlarged. abiding power and DR. EDMUND CALAMY. 15

We are now toucliing an altogether less who was visiting him, urged him to exalted and less significant period. The do so, " I told him that, as for the ejected veterans were now all dead and true eternal divinity of the Lord Jesus gone, and even many of those who, though Christ, I was very ready to declare not ejected, had experience of hazardous for it at that time or any other, and times were passing away, and no lumin- durst not in conscience be backward to aries of equal lustre were rising to take it. But I could on good grounds assure their place. The decline in spiritual him that was not the point in question vigour was a very gradual one, but is among those that were to meet on the increasingly perceptible. The process following day." He maintained that was hastened and aggravated by the it was in fact a matter of diplomacy violent and polemic spirit which began how best to keep down strife, and that to j)revail alike in the National Church the way proposed was, in his judgment, and in Dissent. the sure way to widen the breach and A sad symptom was the cold,;specu- increase contention. The question lative, metaphysical style in which the before the synod resolved itself into subject of the Trinity and similar this : Should the letter of advice be doctrines were being discussed. Not sent by itself to Exeter, or should the that there was not heat enough in these assembled brethren not preface it with controversies, biit it was too often the an avowal of their Trinitarian faith by heat of personal passion and temper subscribing Article I. of the Church of rather than a zealous contending for the England and the fifth and sixth answers faith which speaks the truth in love. of the Westminster Assembly's Shorter It was William Whiston, a bold but Catechism? Of the 142 present at the eccentric mathematical genius, in his final session, seventy-three voted against Historical Preface to Primitive Christianity, the need or propriety of such subscrip- 1710, and Dr. Samuel Clarke, in his tion, and sixty-nine for it. The London Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity, 1712, ministers thus broke up into three who started the fiery Trinitarian dis- parties, subscriptionists, non-subscrip- cussion, with its kindred question of tionists, and neutrals, with much bitter subscription to articles of faith. When alienation among them. Calamy, though these topics began to be agitated among neutral in the controversy, was a warm the Nonconformist ministers, great were Trinitarian, and in the interests of the paroxysms of terror and suspicion. truth and peace, as well as to show The first symptom of defection showed he was not neutral as to doctrine, he at itself at Exeter in 1717, when one of at once published his Salters' Hall the ministers, on being challenged about Merchant Sermons on The Trinity. his belief, defended himself on the To attract further notice he dedicated principle that his people were concerned this defence of the orthodox faith to the v(dth what he taught, not with what he king. After presenting a copy to his believed. The matter was referred to majesty, Calamy received a government some of the London ministers, who draft—the origin of that annual Begiian drew up a healing letter of advice, which Donum for Dissenting ministers' widows was submitted to the committee of the and orphans, which in later days caused deputies of the three denominations, such heartburnings, and which only who in turn called the whole body of ceased in 1851, at the Dissenters' own London Dissenting ministers in the request. famous Salters' Hall synod, Feb. 19th, XII. 1719. Several sittings were held, and CLOSIKG TEARS AND DEATH. there was a sharp debate. Calamy stood neutral and refused to attend ; and when In 1724 Calamy wrote his Life of the Principal of an Aberdeen college, John Howe, and the same year he again i6 DR. EDMUND CA LA MY. defined his ecclesiastical views with His life's work was now nearly over. great clearness in his Aylesbury Ordina- The last time he entered the pulpit was tion pamphlet. But a deepening sense early in 1732. His health had broken of the decay of religion around him per- down, and he was ordered to Bath for vades his later writings. He felt as if rest and change. He took farewell of all zeal and earnestness were taking their his people in a very solemnizing and departure, and what of religious fire re- impressive charge, though not thinking mained was degenerating into polemic his end was so near at hand. But he heats, under which the genial spirit of says, " Were I assured this was the the gospel was getting withered and last sermon I should ever preach to you, parched. In the preface of his last chief I know not any better subject to fasten work in 1727, five years before his death, on than my text, ' The grace of our Lord The Continuation of his Account of the Jesus Christ be with you all,^ and to this Ejected, in two additional volumes, while I can heartily say Amen. For, brethren, he defends and re-states his main positions my heart's desire and prayer for you is with much force and fervour, he pours that you may be saved. And may you out his soul to his brethren in words but have the grace of the Lord Jesus of mingled pungency and tenderness. Christ with you, I shall not doubt of it. " Here is a specimen : Let us then, my But though this is my desire in the brethren, take heed to ourselves and case of you all without exception, there endeavour to rectify what is amiss, and, are sundry of you as to whom I might instead of endlessly drawing the sword say it is the object of my dearest hope. of contention, be much in prayer to Al- There are, I apprehend, others of you of mighty God for the influences of His whom there is more ground for fear purifying, quickening, and healing than hope. . . . But there ai-e still others Spirit. Let us beg a fresh effusion of of you as to whom I bless God I can the Divine Spirit from on high to revive satisfactorily indulge this hope that the the power and life of religion in our grace of the Lord Jesus is constantly midst. Nothing can be more manifest with you. May it be on you and in you than that the Church of Christ at this more and more. May you have it in day is most sadly degenerated, has long your homes and in your attendance on been in a very languishing state, and is God in His house. You will be much in become too much like the rest of the my thoughts, and I trust I shall not be world. Formality has eaten out the out of yours." A few months later he spirit of piety ; and selfishness, cove- died at the age of sixty-one, in the bosom tousness, pride, wrathfulness, envy, and of his family, June 3rd, 1732, commend- malice have most shamefully abounded ing them all to God. There were two in the Christian Church, and sadly sons and two daughters. He had been defaced, disquieted, and infested it. And disappointed in not getting his eldest son all parties have been such sharers in as his own colleague. This, the fourth the common guilt that none must pre- Edmund Calamy in direct succession as a tend an exemption. The great doctrines minister of the gospel in London, became of the Christian religion have lost their assistant to Dr. Grosvenor at Crosby force, and are professedly believed but Square, and died of consumption in

for fashion's sake. . . . And many that 1755. The second son, Adam Calamy, make great profession are lost in bred to the law, was an able writer for carnality and are crumbled into parties Edward Cave in the early days of the enflamed against each other, striving Gentleman's Magazine. which shall get the better, which is Alex. H. Drysdale, M.A. much to be lamented."

IlIB EELIGIOCS TRACT SOCIETT, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.— PriC* OtlC Penny. ARCHBISHOP USSHEll. -L

New Biographical Series.—No. 78. ,

AKCHBISHOP USSHEK.

impressions, which proved deep and lasting. It could truly be said of him, FAMILY, BIRTH, AND EAKLY TRAINING. " From a child thou hast known the James Usshek, eldest son of Arnold Holy Scriptures Avhich are able to make Ussher, one of the clerks in the Irish ihee wise unto salvation, through faith " Court of Chancery, was born in Dnbliu which is in Christ Jesus (2 Timothy on 4th January, 1580. The family iii. 15). He was a very thoughtful child, name had formerly been Neville, and and it is recorded by one of his bio- the first Neville who settled in Ireland, graphers that he became decided in his being usher to King John, changed his acceptance of the gospel and in his name to that of his office, a practice religious profession after hearing, in his not unusual in those times, and founded tenth year, a discourse from the first the Irish family of Ussher. verse of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans : His mother was Margaret, daughter "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by of James Stanihurst, Eecorder of Dublin, the mercies of God, that ye present your one of the Masters in Chancery, and bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable Speaker of the Irish House of Commons unto God, which is your reasonable in three successive Parliaments. Stani- service." hurst was a time-server, who had no The boy was singxxlarly fortunate in scruple as to changing his religious the teachers under whom he commenced profession, for he was Speaker in Queen his schooling, in his eighth year. There Mary's time, and continued to hold the were at that time in Dublin, two office under Queen Elizabeth. It is Scotchmen, of great learning and probable that he was a Roman Catholic ability, James Fullerton aud James at heart till the end. A brother, Hamilton, who were sent over to Kichard, was a noted controversialist Ireland by the Scottish king, James on the popish side, and his daughter, YL, who hoped ihrough their agency Ussher's mother, while professing to be to strengthen his influence among the a Protestant during her hnsband's life, Irish nobility and gentry, in view of afterwards avowed herself a Roman his probable accession to the English Catholic. Happily, it was not from his throne. Whether to disguise the purpose mother that James Ussher received his of this mission, or to increase their own early training. revenue, they opened a school, Fullerton His first teaching he had from two as master and Hamilton as his assistant. aunts, both of whom we are told were They were both joupils'of the famous " blind from their birth." How they Andrew Melville, the chief introducer contrived to teach the child to read of classical learning into Scotland, and is not recorded, but it is certain that the most influential divine in that these blind ladies had great mental country since the time of .John Knox. gifts and extraordinary memory. They Under two of the favoured pupils of are said to have remembered whatever such a master, the youths attending the

was read once to them ; and they had school in Dublin had advantages available wonderful knowledge of the Holy Scrip- to few in that age. For more than five tures. In after life Ussher always spoke years James Ussher was at this school, of them witli reverence and gratitude, and so profited by the tuition that he had as bavins: from them received religious a high reputation for his acquirements A RCHBISHOP USSHER.

in literature and philosophy as then In his preparation for subsequent ap- taught in the schools. proaches to the Lord's Table, he often lamented that his joy in literary pursuits II. was more vivid than that felt in the spiritual AT TIUNITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN. exercises previous to his acts of communion. What he said on this The next step to Trinity was College, subject attests the tiiithfulness of his Dublin, where the name of James self-examination as Avell as the tender- Ussher appears among the first students ness of his conscience. admitted. This was in January 1598, when in his fourteenth year. The III. foundation of this college was closely associated with the Ussher family. THEOLOGICAL STLDIES. There had in old times been a college, The circumstances of the times, as founded as early as a.d. 132(J by the Arch- well as the divisions among his own bishop of Dublin of that time, but it had relations, led him to give more than long gone to total decay. Ussher's grand- usual attention to controversial divinity. father, Stanihurst, made the first motion He read many books on both sides of in Parliament for the establishment of a questions under dispute, and the one university in Dublin. His uncle, Henry which exercised the largest influence on Ussher, Archdeacon of Dublin, after- the course of his studies was Stapleton's wards Archbishop of Armagh, warmly treatise entitled The Fortress of the took up the idea, and was twice sent Faith. The main point of Stapleton's over to England to negotiate the matter, argument was the antiquity of the and at length, in 1591, brought back Eoman Catholic faith and the novelty a letter from Queen Elizabeth for its of that of the Eeformation. He sup- erection. FuUerton and Hamilton were ported his position by references to the appointed Fellows, Henry Ussher him- works of the Fathers of the Church. self being named in the charter as the The argument seemed to Ussher so first Fellow, powerful that he resolved to read Young Ussher entered with great through the whole of the works of the assiduity and zeal into the courses of Fathers, so as to judge for himself lectures given by the tuto7-s, and made whether Stapleton's appeal was founded quick progress in the study of Greek in fact. He began this laborious and and Hebrew, as well as in arts and self-imposed task in his twentieth year, theology. The bent of his mind even and persevered in his study till he had at this early period was historical and made himself master of all the works chronological. Dr. Elrington, editor of that had come down from the early ages his works and author of the latest and of Christianity. He intended to publish fullest biography, says that Ussher was the results of his study in a work to be greatly struck with the saying of Cicero called Bihliotheca Theologica, but long- that " to be ignorant of what occurred before he had completed his task the before our birth, was always to remain purpose of publishing had been aban- a child," and the book which confirmed doned, for he had soon arrived at the his desire for this class of study was that settled conclusion that Holy Scripture is of Sleidan on the Four Monarchies, the sole rule of faith and practice. He The religious training of the students found that the Fathers often differed was carefully attended to, and during from the Avritten word, and disagreed ^his first year at college, he was called among each other, and where this was upon to receive the Sacrament of the the case his maxim was, " To the law Lord's Supper, an event which deeply and to the testimony; if they speak not affected his religiously disposed mind. according to the word, it is because ARCHBISHOP USSHER.

legal transfer he com- there is no light in them" (Isaiah viii. affairs, and the as soon as he came of age. 20). This conclusion he afterwards pleted event very clearly and forcibly asserted in his In the following year, 1599, an diligently Brief Declarations, now prefixed to the occurred which proved how " Articles of Eeligion agreed upon hy he had resumed his studies. On the the Archbishops and Bishops and the rest arrival of the Earl of Essex as Lord Chancellor of the of the Clergy of Ireland, as agreed upon in Deputy of Ireland and the Convocation at Dublin in 1615." In University', LTssher was selected as the philosophical disputation, this Declaration he says, " I believe that respondent in a of those times. in the Holy Canonical Scriptures are after the academic usages in contained all things necessary to sal- He acquitted himself a manner which vation, by which also all errors and gained for him great applause, and heresies may sufficiently be reproved established his reputation as a learned and convicted, and all doctrines and and able scholar. He soon had to show dis- articles necessary to salvation estab- his qualities in a more important lished." putation. Throughout all his life Ussher gave A Jesuit, Henry Fitz-Symonds, who no uncertain sound concerning the had the reputation of being the most supreme authority of Holy Scripture, learned and eloquent disputant on the and the very subordinate place to be Komanist controversies, offered to main- given to " Tradition " and to the tain those points in the Eoman Catholic "Fathers." religion which were considered the weakest, and to oppose those which the IV. Protestants thought the strongest. accepted the challenge. They CHOICE OF PROFESSION AND ORDINATION. Ussher met two or three times, when Fitz- Very soon after he had taken his Symonds withdrew from the contest. degree of Bachelor of Arts, in the Long afterwards, when living abroad, summer of 1597, an interruption of his the Jesuit gave a false account of the nuiversity studies was threatened. His affair, but he spoke of his antagonist father urged him strongly to enter the as " the most learned of non-Catho- " legal profession, and wished to send him lics ( Acatholicorum doctissimus). Fortu- over to the Inns of Court in London. nately there is preserved at Trinity To this proposal Ussher felt the utmost College a letter of Ussher which gives version of the affair, and in it repugnance ; but thinking it his duty to the true submit to parental authority, he made he says that, though despised as a boy, preparations for leaving Ireland. The he had been enabled by the help of God death of his father, in August 1598, left to overthrow the champion who had him at liberty to choose his own pro- defied the host of Israel, even as youth- fession. He inherited a good estate, but ful David had slain the giant Philistine. it was so encumbered with law suits The fame of his learning, especially and conditions that his whole time must in the subjects of theological controversy, " have been required for the management led to Ussher's appointment as Cate- of affairs of business. Fearful of being chist," an office suited to the require- thus withdrawn from his studies, he ments of the time. His duty was to resolved to make over the whole estate expound the pure doctrines of the Chris- to his brother and his sisters, reserving tian faith, in opposition to the corrup- only a sufficient sum for purchasing tions and errors introduced by the books and for his maintenance at college. Church of Eome. This he did with To his uncle, as guardian of the family, such acceptance, that his friends urged he gave necessary instrnotions, having him to appear more in public. He like first made out a careful statement of pleaded his youth as an excuse, and, ARCHBISHOP USSHER. 5

Luther, he shrank from taking holy help to diminish the of j sway ignorance orders. His scruples were set aside in a and superstition among the Irish. The singular way. There was then such a gift was thankfully received by the scarcity of qualified preachers tliat the authorities of the College, and Dr. Cha- request came from the Castle to the Uni- l(;ner and Mr. Ussher were sent, to versity for the appointment of Masters London to lay out the money to the best of Arts to j)reach at Christ Church before advantage. the members of the Irish Government. This was Ussher's first visit to Eng- Three were selected, one of whom was land, in the spring of 1603. He went Ussher, who had only taken his M.A. again in 1606, and from that time it degree in 1600. He appeared several was his practice to go every third year, times in the pulpit on Sunday afternoons till ; he finally settled there in 164o. His but feeling scrupulous as to preaching triennial visits lasted three months, one without ordination, a special dispen- of which he spent in London, one at sation, as to his being under age, was Oxford, and one at Cambridge. It was obtained for him, and he was ordained in this way that he became the friend of deacon and priest on the fourth Sunday all the most distinguished men of learn- in Advent, 1601, by his uncle Henry, ing of those times. In his very fij-st Archbishop of Armagh. The first ser- visit he met Dr. Bodley, who was in mon preached by him after his ordina- London on the same errand that brought tion was on December 24th of that year, Dr. Chaloner and himself there, collect- the day of the victory of the English over ing rare and valuable books for the the Spaniards at Kinsale, by which the library at Oxford which bears his name. rebellion of the native Irishvvas at that In subsequent visits he met William time suppressed. Camden the antiquarj', and Sir Eobert V. Cotton, whose collections helped to form the British Musenm library. FIRST VISIT TO ENGLAND. To enu- merate all the literary correspondents The capture of Kinsale had indirectly and personal friends of the joung Irish- a remarkable influence on tlie occupa- man, would be to give a list of the most tions of Ussher, and upon his whole illustrious writers of the first half of the future life. The English army resolved seventeenth century. John Selden, to show their thankfulness for the success most learned of jurists, Samuel Purchas of the campaign and the suppression of of the Pilgrimacfes, Dr. Walton of the the rebellion in a manner almost unpre- Polyglott Scriptures, Camden, author of cedented in military history. They Britannia, are names familiar to all. Xor subscribed the sum of £1800, a large was it only with men of letters that sum considering the current value of Ussher formed intimacies in his early money, for the purchase of a library for years. Most of the men who became Trinity College, Dublin. Who suggested eminent in every department of public this unusual thanksgiving is oifertory life he knew ; and it is a memorable fact not known, but there were many who that men of the most diverse pursuits, served in that war who remembered the and of opposite political parties, even " anxiety as to the Invincible Armada," during the troubles that culminated in and the joy at the discomfiture of that the civil war, honoured and respected effort for the subjugation of England the scholarly peace-loving Ussher. and_ the re-establishment of Fopery. Spain was still the greatest in power VI. ' ;i.'Ui^-^- Europe, and the defeat of Spanish and APPOINTMENTS Irish papists seemed a happy event for AND PREEEEMKNTSA liberty and for religion. It was thought Soon after his return from the first that the promotion of learning must visit to England, Ussher received from ARCHBISHOP USSHER.

visits to England. In 1612 he Archbishop Loftias the presentation to frequent took the degree of Doctor of Divinity the Chancellorship of St. Patrick's at a grand Commencement held in Cathedral. Attached to this dignity Patrick's Cathedral, there being no was the parish of Finglass, where he St. in Trinity College large enough preached every Sunday. This parochial room with for the audience. It was the custom to duty he fulfilled for many years have deliver two Latin discourses as part of great fidelity and zeal, hut must along the exercises for the degree, and the found it not always convenient Ussher were " The of the chancellorship, subjects chosen by with the duty " on his Seventy AVeeks of Daniel," and The for when he resigned this dignity of the Saints with Christ for a promotion to the episcopal bench, he Pieign thousand years " (Kev. xx. 4). endowed a vicarage, with a glebe and a In 1613 Ussherwent to London, partly portion of the tithes, for that parish. publish his first work, a Latin treatise In 1607 he took the degree of Bachelor to fluent on the continuity of the true faith in of Divinity, and his eloquent and times before the Keformation. Only a Latinity is among the accomplishments of this treatise was published, mentioned as being displayed on this portion appointed the work concluding with a defence of occasion. He was soon after Albigenses and Waldenses against Professor of Divinity in the University the delivered the charge of heresy. of Dublin, and in this office he In 1614, he was married to Phoebe lectures, at first twice and afterwards Chaloner, the only daughter of his old (mce a week, for the next fourteen years been left a considerable college terms. Some of these friend. She had during the a works. fortune, and her father had expressed lectures appear "in his collected hope that she might become the His own studies while Divinity Professor strong Dr. Ussher. They lived in great ranged over a wide field. He still was wife of for nearly forty careful perusal of the affection and harmony persistent in his became some time to ar- years. Their only daughter Fathers. He gave _ wife of Sir Timothy ranging the canons of the ancient Lady Tyrrell, of Shotover, near Stratford- Church, and in inquiring into the claims Tyrrell, then of on-Avon, and Governor of Cardiff Castle of the Decretal Epistles. A question beginning of the Civil War. more local bearing was discussed by hnn at the of in a treatise on the origin and tenure VII. certain church lands. The substance of Henry this treatise was printed by Sir ARTICLES AND CANONS OP THE IRISH Spelman in his Glossary. The work CHURCH. sent in manuscript to Archbishop was Convocation of the him presented to King In the year 1615 a Bancroft, and by This formed a Irish clergy assembled in Dublin. James I., who from that time the first time that a Convocation, hio-h opinion of the writer's industry was the general model of the English and research. Notice was taken of him after Convocation, had been held in Ireland. at Court, and he repeatedly preached Previously the measures connected with before the royal household. religion had been managed In 1609 he was offered the Provost- the Eeformed by the English Government. ship of Trinity College, which he directly instance, in 1551, King Edward VI. declined. Dr. Parr, afterwards his Eor order that the Liturgy of the chaplain at Armagh and his first bio- sent an of England should be used. In grapher, says it was "from his fear of Church " Elizabeth, an studies the thii-d year of Queen its proving a hindrance to his ; was sent to Lord Sussex, then and Dr. Elrington, his latest biographer, order Deputy, to assemble a synod of the conjectures that it was because the Lord clergy " for establishing the Protestant duties of the ofiSce might prevent his ;

ARCHBISHOP USSHER.

religion," the members being required to allowed by God for our perfect and full express their conformity to the doctrines justification. of the English Church. This was "Alth(^ugh this justification be free necessary after the confused state of the unto us, yet it cometh not so freely unto country and the Church during tlie us that there is no ransom paid there- reign^ of Queen Mary. In 1G15, a Con- for at all. God showed His great mercy vocation on new lines was appointed for in delivering us from our former cap- the drawing up of a more formal con- tivity without requiring of any ransom stitution, and to prepare Articles of to be paid, or amends to be made on our Keligion. The principal share in their parts : which thing, by us, it would have formation fell to Ussher, from his high been impossible to be done. And where- character and his position as Professor of as all the world was not able of them- Divinity in the University. selves to pay any part towards this ran- The Articles were no fewer than one som, it pleased our Heavenly Father, of hundred and four, under nineteen heads. His infinite mercy, without any desert of They are printed in Ussher's Works, from ours, to provide for us the most precious a copy of the original edition in Trinity merits of His own dear Son, whereby our College Library. Some of these Articles ransom might be fully paid, the law ful- are so different from the Articles of the filled, and His justice fully satisfied, so Church of England that it is surprising that Christ is now the righteousness of how they received the approval of the all them that truty believe in Him. He English Government. The only explan- hath paid their ransom by His death. He ation is that King James, who regarded for them fulfilled the law in His life, that the settlement of Ulster as the master- now in Him, and by Him, every tiiie piece of his policy towards Ireland, Christian man may be called a fulfiller allowed the Convocation to adopt both of the law : forasmuch as that which our doctrines and ecclesiastical tenets at infirmity was not able to effect, Christ's variance with what he could tolerate in righteousness hath performed. And thus England. This was in order to con- the justice and mercy of God do embrace ciliate the Scottish settlers in Ulster. each other, the grace of God not shutting It is not surprising, therefore, that the out the justice of God in the matter of authority of the Constitutions and our justification, but only shutting out Articles diie to the Convocation of 1615 the justice of man (that is to say the jus- had a short rule in Ireland. They were tice of our own works) from being any suppressed, as we shall presently see, by cause of deserving our justification." the joint efforts of Strafford and Laud. This is only a part of the series of It is of little use to dwell on the four Articles on Justification and Faith details of Articles which had only a too long, perhaps, but very clearly show- brief and local authority, but a portion ing how much Ussher was in harmony of two of them may be quoted as giving with the doctrine of all the Eeformed and a clear statement of the personal views Evangelical Chixrches. of Ussher on two " important points, Of In regard to " Sanctification and Good Justification and Faith " " and Sanctifi- Works," he is equally clear and explicit, cation and Good Works." as when he says, " Albeit that good works, On the former " .point it is said, We which are the fruits of faith, and follow are accounted righteous before God only after justification, cannot make satisfac- for the merit of our Lord and Saviour tion for our sins and endure the severity Jesus Christ, applied by faith, and not of God's judgment yet are they pleasing for our own works ; or merits. Thus to God and accepted of Him in Christ, this righteousness which we so receive and do spring from a true and lively of God's mercy and Christ's merits, em- faith, which by them is to be di seemed braced by faith, is taken, accepted, and as a tree by the fruit." ARCHBISHOP USSHER.

Some of the other doctrinal Articles alliance with the Infanta of Spain. Dr. j decidedly " evangelical " that we Ussher was consecrated Bishop of Meath are so j cannot be surprised at their being dis- i in St. Peter's Church, Drogheda, in the

^ summer of 1621, by Primate Hampton. approved by many ; but what chiefly did not lessen but greatly stirred hostility was the strong declara- I His promotion in preach- tion of what were even then called puri- increased his personal labours of his tanical tenets, such as the strict obser- ing the gospel. The motto " vance of the Lord's Day, and the slight- episcopal seal was, Vse mihi si non ing way in which ceremonies and vest- evangelizavero," Woe is uiito me if I Cor. ix. and ments and even apostolical succession preach not the gospel (1 16) ; to the precept. with its accompanying doctrines were well did he act up When a wisli to treated. On account of these Ussher Eoman Catholics expressed was denounced to the king as one of hear him, yet declined to go into a in the those puritans so much hated and feared church, he preached to them by him. Nevertheless the king never Sessions House, and with such effect people withdrew his personal confidence from that the priests prohibited their Ussher, and called him " his own bishop," from attending. Perceiving that one of when he was elevated to the episcopal the strongest holds which their religion bench, which was by the direct royal had on their minds was its supposed nomination, in 1620, on the death of Dr. antiquity, he wrote a tract on the Montgomery, Bishop of Meath, religion of the ancient Irish, showing that the creed of Pope Pius was very VIII. different from that of their ancestors. With this treatise the king was so well TO THE EPISCOPATE AND TO ELEVATION pleased that he wished Ussher to write THE PRIMACY. a similar treatise on the ancient British The appointment of Ussher as Bishop Church, and for this he ordered the of Meath gave universal satisfaction in Lord Deputy and his Council to grant to Ireland. He did not, however, at once the bishop unlimited leave of absence assume the duties of his office. The from his diocese. king detained him in London for the His return to Ireland was delayed not greater part of two years. We hear of only by his researches, but by a long his preaching at St. Margaret's, West- illness induced by his incessant labours. minster, before the House of Commons. He preached constantly, and for some Puritan as he was in some points, he was time on week-daj's as well as Sundays, in accord with the king in maintaining some ministers in Essex having re- tlie ro}' al supremacy and in his hostility quested him to do so, as they could only to the Jesuits. The closing part of his thus hear him. sermon was a solemn appeal concerning During this prolonged stay in England, the sacredness of oaths, especially the the Irish Primate, Hampton, died on oath of allegiance, and a warning to the January 3rd, 162-1-5, and King James Parliament as to the Jesuits, " to provide appointed the Bishop of Meath his that God be not dishonoured by their successor as Archbishop of Armagh. It idolatries, nor the king and state was almost the last act of his reign, for endangered by their secret treacheries." he died a few days after. One of the This sermon was the more seasonable earliest acts of King Charles after his in that it was rumoured that not a few accession was to write a letter under his members of the House of Commons were privy signet to the Lord Deputy and the Eoman Catholics, with dispensation as Treasurer of Ireland, ordering them to the to taking the oath ; and also that the bestow 400 pounds English on king was accused by many of favouring primate " for service ^-endered to his dear popery^ on account of his projected father deceased." ARCHBISHOP US.SIIER.

Roman Catholics he manifested a lack of IX. tolerance, such as was shown by all THE COUNTESS OF PETERBORoUOIt. parties in those times. The prirnate regarded toleration of error as a sin, and Soon after his recovery from illness, he took a more just position Avhen lie XJssher received an invitation from John, denounced the granting of it to some Lord Mordaunt (afterwards Earl of Roman Catholics by payment of money, Peterborough), to come to his seat at as was then frequently done. It is true Drayton, in Northamptonshire. He was that Milton and other great men who a Roman Catholic, and Lady Mordaunt, advocated toleration in general made the daughter and heiress of Howard, exception of Roman Catholics upon Lord Effingham, was a zealous Protes- maxims of state policy, but with Aieli- tant. She persuaded her husband to bishop Ussher it was on other grounds, invite Dr. Ussher to have conference or for when the Lord Deputy, Falkland, disputation on the points of difference father of the good Lord Falkland, pro- in their creeds, and she chose Ussher as posed an " indulgence," it was Ussher her champion. The Pioman Catholic who said, " The religion of the papists is advocate was a Jesuit, who had changed superstitious and idolatrous ; their faitli his name of Eookwood (being a brother and doctrine erroneous and heretical: of the Eookwood who was executed with their Church, in respect of both, apos- Guy Fawkes) for that of Beaumont, and tatical." was Lord Mordaunt's confessor. For At this period of his life the primate three days five — hours each day—the was in frequent correspondence with conference was continued. Lord Mordaunt Laud, the Bishop of London, who was taking great interest in the discussion. the king's most trusted adviser in affairrs On the morning of the fourth day the both of Church and State. Although confessor did not appear, but sent a no two men could differ more in theo- message saying that his arguments had logical views and in Christian temper, wholly slipped from his memory, which both were equally zealous in supporting- he considered as a judgment on him for ecclesiastical rights and privileges, and having undertaken the defence of the vigilant in protecting tlie property of Catholic faith with so learned a divine the Church from lay usurpation. In without the permission of his superiors. some of his letters Ussher speaks with The shuffling excuse greatly disgusted high approval of Laud's efforts in this Lord Mordaunt, who continued to confer direction, both for the Irish Church and with the archbishop, and declared him- for the University of Dublin, of whieli self convinced by his arguments. He he had been appointed the Chancellor. continued a Protestant during the The new Lord Deputy, Wentworth, alsr. remainder of his life. Lady Mordaunt gave his aid in recovering the scattered was very grateful, and in her Ussher patrimony of the Church. acquired a warm friend, whose attach- The personal regard which Laud had ment was a great source of comfort to for Ussher as a prelate and a man of the day of his death. learning did not hinder his insisting on The archbishop did not return till subjecting the Irish Church to con-, 1626 to be installed in his new dignity, formity with the English Establishment. and to take his place at the head of the To this he directed his eftbrts as soon as Irish Church. His first cares were he was promoted to be Archbishop of directed to the inspection of his own Canterbury. His attempt to force the diocese, the restoration of due discipline same conformity in Scotland led to among the clergy, and the correction of disastrous results, and was a chief cause abuses in his ecclesiastical courts. Truth of the troubles ending in civil war. In compels us to say that in regard to the Ireland there was less difficulty ex- ARCHBISHOP USSHER. perienced, and in spite of the protests of courage to disregard public clamour, and Usslier, Bedell, and other Irish church- told the king that if his conscience did men, the power of Land and of Strafford not assent he ought not to sign the death- compelled uniformity, and destroyed warrant. The king, however, had the the independence of the Irish Church. baseness to sacrifice his faithful minister, T'ssher attempted to retain both the in hope of pacifying the popular indig- Irish and English Articles, so that there nation against himself. He entrusted might be room for greater liberty of to Ussher a message to be privately car- conscience, but Laud was firm, and the ried to the earl in prison. He said uniformity was rigidly enforced. that if his own (the king's) life alone was hazarded he never would have

X. consented to the earl's death ; but that public disasters would be caused by FINAL DEPARTURE FROM IRELAND AND delay in the execution. He promised to PERMANENT RESIDENCE IN ENGLAND. dispose of the earl's whole estate for his The last public act performed by the widow and children without the for- primate in Ireland was to preach before feiture usual in cases of treason. Other the Parliament in Dublin in March minor matters were contained in the 1640. He went almost immediately memorandum. Straflbrd resigned him- after to England with his family. It self to his fate, and in the last letter proved to be a final farewell to his that he wrote he refers to the visit of " native country, which was soon the the Irish primate : The king saith he son, sends scene of massacres and of civil war ; and will give all my estates to my when peace was restored there was such me word so by my Lord Primate. God's a change in ecclesiastical affairs that his goodness be ever amongst us all, this Blessed return to the primacy was impossible. being the last I write ; and so, In England he found public affairs in Jesus, receive my soul." a most critical state. The king was in The king had given a promise to direct collision with his newly assembled Strafford that his life would be parliament. Ussher waited upon him, spared. It was concerning this promise and was graciously received, and then that Williams addressed the king in proceeded to Oxford, but was soon a casuistic way setting the law and recalled, in the hope that his advice and the policy of the affair above personal influence might help to calm the fierce wishes or promises. His conscience contentions. as a king must overrule his conscience Of one event only it may be well here as a man. Well might Lord Clarendon to give an account—the part taken by call such an argument unchristian and him in the matter of the attainder and ignominious. execution of Wentworth, Lord Strafford. Strafford had now to prepare for his The majority of the House of Lords, of fate, and Ussher was constant in his the Privy Council, and the judges had attendance. He also conveyed from all bent before the popular outcry him a farewell message to Archbishop demanding the death of this minister. Laud. Orders had been given to the The king, as a last resort, sought the Lieutenant of the Tower to allow no his advice of five of the bishops. Laud was interview ; and he had to obey then in the Tower, and the bishops orders, although Strafford pleaded, " You summoned by the king were themselves shall hear what passeth between us, for in a perilous position if they opposed it is not a time now either to plot heresy the will of the people. Three of the or treason," The lieutenant offered to five bishops, led by Williams of Lincoln, send the request to the Parliament. agreed that treason was justly charged Strafford said he was now petitioning a on Strafford. Ussher and Juxou had the higher court, where neither jmrtiality ARCHBISHOP USSHER.

can be expected nor error feared. Then, Donate's, in Glamorganshire. Sir Ed- turning to Ussher, he said, " I will tell ward Stradling was an accomplished you, my lord, what I was going to say scholar and antiquary, a friend of Cam- to my Grace of Canterbury. You shall den, and in the library at St. Donate's desire him to lend me his prayers this the primate passed his time pleasantly night, and to be in his window when and usefully. When the royal cause I go abroad to-morrow, to give me was utterly ruined, he could no longer his last blessing, and that by my last remain safely in England, and prepared farewell I may show my thanks for this to go to the Continent. A passport was and all his former favours." The aged obtained from the Lord Admiral, War-

archbishop was deejDly moved on receiv- wick ; but the Vice-Admiral, Motta, ing the message, and said he could not sent a message that if he left the shore bear to behold the last departure. he would bring him as a prisoner to the Strafford, however, attended by Ussher, Parliament. was allowed to stoj) before the window, At this juncture a kind invitation and the archbishop saw the look of came from the Countess Dowager of solemn leave-taking. And so they Peterborough, requesting him to take passed on, Ussher kneeling beside the up his abode at her house in London. illustrious sufferer on the scaffold, whose He was not able to commence his end he described as " most Christian and journey till June 1646. The country magnanimous. people robbed him of many of his books

XI. on the way ; nor were his annoyances at an end when he came to London. He THE TROUBLOUS TIMES. had in j)erson to appear before certain The events of the troublous years that commissioners in the city of London. followed we can only refer to as they He was questioned with great strictness affected Ussher. He was as often with as to his object in coming, and required the king as the war allowed ; and it was to give an exact account of all his move- not always easy to find a place of se- ments since he went to Oxford. Many curity for himself and his family, and other inquisitorial matters were dis- for his books, which he loved like ciissed, especially as to the arrival of children. He was summoned to attend Irish agents at Oxford when the king was the Assembly of Divines, and, on his there, and whether he had counselled his refusal, his library, then deposited at Majesty to grant a toleration of religion Chelsea College, was confiscated as a in Ireland—a charge which he warmly punishment. Dr. Featly, an early denied as being " a thing most dangerous friend of the primate, on hearing this to the Protestant religion." The com- order, with the assistance of Selden, missioners finding nothing to found offered to purchase the library, and so any accusation upon, he was dismissed. the bulk of it was restored to the primate, though many valued books and XII. manuscripts wei'e embezzled during the PREACHER AT LI>'COLN's INN. seizure. After this, we find Ussher some time In 1644 the benchers of Lincoln's Inn at Oxford, and, when threatened by the appointed the archbishop their preacher. Parliamentary army, he went to Cardiff Mr. Hale, afterwards the celebrated Sir where his son-in-law, Tyrrel, -^-.-as Matthew Hale, Chief Justice, was then commander. The king dismantled the a bencher, and an intimate friend of the castle there, in concentrating his forces, archbishop. Through his interference, and the wanderer had to seek new he obtained a commodious set of cham- shelter. Lady Stradling invited him to bers, to which he removed as much of his come to her fortified mansion of St. library as had escaped the plunder of ARCHBISHOP USSHER.

Episcopal and Pres- the Irisli rebels and the English Parlia- I discipline, so that ment, and which, in fact, was the chief byterial government might not be at a to the property now possessed by him. He far distance ; reducing Episcopacy | held the appointment for nearly eight form of a synodical government." He

j resigning it at last witbin two felt the difficulty of otherwise admitting years, j years of his death on account of his the validity of the orders in the Eeformed feeble health. Churches of the Continent. There is i Whitelock, in his Memorials, says that no doubt that for some time Ussher he had a pension of £400 from the Par- had been engaged in preparing a plan liament. Tbere was certainly an order which might possibly commend itself to to tbat effect, dated Jiily 1646, but it moderate men, but it is not known was only twice paid, and was suspended whether this attempt was made at the after their dissolving. Cromwell, as instance of the King, or of the Parlia- Lord Protector, gave order for the ment, or from his own desire for con- renewal of the pension. ciliation and peace. The manuscript in The archbishop, except so far as his an unfinished state was stolen out of his duty at Lincoln's Inn obliged him to writing-desk, and printed, with the title appear, held himself wholly aloof from The Direction of the Archbishop of Armagh Episcopal public affairs. In Evelyn's Diary occur concerning the Liturgy and several notices of him at this time, as Government, The primate applied to the under date March 29, 1652, " I heard House of Commons, and obtained an that excellent prelate, the Primate of order for the suppression of this un- Ireland, preach in Lincoln's Inn, on authorized book, the order being dated Hebrews iv. 16, encouraging penitent March 9th, 1640. In the same month sinners." He also frerpiently preached Ussher attended a Committee appointed " in the parish church of Eeigate, where by the House of Lords for settling of was the country house of the Countess peace in the Church." His proposals of Peterborough, and his preaching Avere generally known, but were not always attracted large congregations published, and no action was taken of the neighbouring gentry. upon them. In the beginning of 1642, The town house of Lady Peterborough the king withdrew from London, and was near Charing Cross, and from the finally repaired to York. The primate, leads on the roof of that house he saw finding that his presence was no longer the king on the scaffold at Whitehall. of any use, obtained leave from both He saw him speaking, with Bishop Houses of Parliament to return to purpose of prosecuting Juxon at his side ; saw him take off his Oxford, for the clothes; but when the executioners in his literary and historical studies. After vizards began to put up his hair, the battle' of Edgehill the king went to the good bishop, no longer able to Oxford, and the primate preached before endure the dismal sight, grew pale and him on the first Sunday after his arrival fainted, and had to be carried down and by His Majesty's command. In the laid on his bed. His chaplain says he following year, 1643, the Assembly of was terribly affected by this event, and be- Divines commenced their sittings in the wailed the scandal and reproach cast, not Jerusalem Chamber at Westminster. only on our nation, but on religion itself. The primate was among those summoned, but he refused to attend. The members XIIL were chosen by Parliament, not by the clergy, and included lay assessors, the PROPOSALS AS TO CHURCH GOVERNMENT. most distinguished of whom was proceeded, it In Whitelock's 3Ieinorials, it is stated Selden. As the meetings that no plan of that "The Primate of Armagh offered soon became manifest considered. The an expedient for conjunction in point of compromise could be :

ARCHBISHOP USSHER. populace clamoured for " no bi9lio])S," primate was regarded as opposed tu and " prelacy " was to be destroyed efforts for instructing the Irish. He may " root and branch." Selden had with- have expressed a wish that the j^eople drawn, Milton found that " new pres- should all know English as likely to byter was but old priest writ large," make them less exposed to erroneous and the Independents in vain made teaching, but when he saw this was their protest. Toleration was not yet impossible he himself largely contributed a power in public affairs. It is not to the printing of the Irish version of necessary to follow the course of events. the Scriptures. The last we hear of "Ussher's plan" Another anecdote is thus recorded was when Charles I. was a prisoner at A friend had frequently urged him to Carisbrook, when Ussher was summoned write his thoughts on Sanctification, to assist in discussing the treaty which which at length he engaged to do. A the Presbyterians, dreading the influence considerable time having elapsed, his of the Independents and of the Army, fiiend reminded him of his promise. were proposing to the King. He stated To this effect the archbishop replied, " I his views, but no final agreement could have not yet written what you asked, be arrived at. but have not forgotten my promise, for XIV. I began to write. When I came, how- ever, to treat of the new creation which SOME CHAUACTERISTIC ANECDOTES. God formeth by His own Spirit in evei^' An English mechanic in his diocese, regenerate soul, I found so little of it honest, pious, and much addicted to wrought in myself that I could speak of reading books of practical divinity, ex- it only by rote, and without the experi- pressed an earnest wish to be ordained. mental knowledge of what I might have The archbishop, thinking it was a cor- expressed, and so I durst not proceed ceifc not to be encouraged, advised him further upon it." His friend wondered to go home and serve God in his own when he heard this humble confession calling. The man was unable to resist from so eminent a divine; when the his inclination, and after a time again archbishop added, " I must tell yoTi we went to the archbishop, who, on discours- do not well consider what is implied by ing with him, found him full of zeal sanctification and the new creation. It as well as with considerable knowledge. is no less than for a man to be brought But he added that he cou^ld be of little to an entire resignation of his o'wti will

•use in the ministry if he could not preach to the will of God ; and to live in the in the Irish language. He professed offering up of his soul continually in himself ready to acquire the language if the flames of love, as a whole burnt- his Grace accounted it a necessary pre- offering to Christ ; and oh ! how few liminary to his ordination. In little more professing Christianity are thus ac- than a year he returned, and said he quainted experim entail}" with sanctifi- could now express himself tolerably in cati(m." Irish. The primate, thinking that a The name of Samuel Eutherford is man of this character, capable of address- associated with another familiar anec- ing the Irish in their own tongue, would dote. Ussher, during one of his early do good, at length complied with his visits to England, went across the Border request. The English mechanic proved to see Butherford, of whose reputation himself a useful and respected clergy- for pietj' he had heard. He went as an man, and remained till the rebellion put unknown traveller-, and was received at a period to his labours. the manse of Anworth with true Scottish This anecdote, told by Dr. Parr, the hospitality. After supper he took his primate's chaplain at the time, is the place among the household at the "even^ more interesting as for some time the ing exercise." The minister used -.ior USSHER. 14 ARCHBISHOP

of his time in catechise the family after singing and vived. He spent much j the visitor, " How these two best exercises—secret prayer prayers. He asked ; " other people's con- many commandments are there ? He and dealing with j " " cor- sciences, either in his sermons or his answered eleven ; and, on being " what remained rected, quoted the Lord's words, A new private discourses ; and which commandment I give nnto you that ye he dedicated to his studies, in that from love one another." This explanation those many volumes came amazing diligence was at once admitted, and appeared to him showed a most joined with great judg- raise the stranger in the estimation of and exactness, certainly one of the whole household. Next morning, ment. So that he was being the Sabbath, Eutherford went out the greatest and best men that age or produced." early in the morning to his favourite perhaps the world has all the tree-sheltered path in the garden (still, This high praise is more goes on to speak or lately, known as " Eutherford's marked in that Burnet is entirely Walk") to meditate on the subject of of his faults, "for no man gentle and easy- his discourse that day. As he approached perfect." He was too that of abuses, the place he found the stranger was going to be a ruler in age " part of there before him, and heard him ear- and he failed in the governing too much nestly asking God for a blessing on the his function, leaving things the time of services and on the people of the parish. as he found them, in hope of There was soon an understanding be- reformation coming, to help which he Bur- tween the two good men, and, on telling did not bestir himself suitably." this he probably his name and his office, Eutherford asked net adds that it was days, when he him to occupy the pulpit that forenoon. referred to in his last with great humility He did so, and took the new command- praj^ed often and failings in ment as his appropriate text. that God would pardon his The story has long been a tradition in his duty. Scotland. When Charles Simeon was XV. of the forbidden to preach in the pulpits PUBLISHED WORKS. Kirk of Scotland, he referred to Ussher's the fore- reception by Eutherford. One version Eeference has been made in of the story represents the incident as going narrative to some of the "many of, and occurring on the coast of Ireland. There volumes" which Burnet speaks here mentioned. is no authentic record either of his being others may be over wrecked, or of his having been in The name of Ussher is popularly most Scotland, so that while the anecdote known in connection with his historical must not be set down as historical, the and chronological studies. In the autho- the chro- currency of it is a remarkable testimony rized version of the Scriptures reckoned to the estimation in which the good nology of Ussher is given, as primate was held. by him from the Hebrew text. Dr. Of more value is the tribute to Ussher Hales, comparing this with the Samaritan paid by Bishop Burnet, in the Bistory text and the Septuagint, allows a longer Old Testament chrono- of. his own Times, when he says of him, period for the " No man had a better soul and a more logy. But this was only one subject apostolical mind. In his conversation of Ussher's studies. Few authors of the he expressed the true simplicity of a seventeenth century surpassed him in the Christian; for passion, pride, self-will, variety of his publications, the earliest or the love of the world seemed not to appearing in 1613 and the last in 1655. be so much as in his nature. He had a He may well be called a voluminous way of gaining people's hearts and of writer, the collected edition of his touching their consciences that looked works filling, along with the Life by like somewhat of the primitive age re- Dr. Elrington, no fewer than seventeen ; ;

ARCHBISHOP USSHER.

octavo volumes. The most valuable of doing. The satisfaction of Christ only " the works are on The Eeligion of the makes the sins of mankind fit for pardon, Ancient Irish and British Churches " which without it could not well bo, the and " the Epistles of Ignatius and Poly- injury done to God's majesty being so carp " " " ; The Books of the Annals ; great, that it could not stand with His "The text of the Hebrev^r Scriptures, honour to put it up without amends

and of the Septiiagint " ; a treatise on made. The particular application makes the Apostles (Jreed, and other formu- the sins of those to whom that mercy is

laries of the Christian Faith ; a geogra- vouchsafed to be actually pardoned. . . . phical and historical dissertation on the " The Well-spring of life is set open

Lydian or Proconsular Asia ; ' a discourse to all : Whosoever will, let him take on the origin of Bishops and Metropoli- of the water of life freely ' (Eev. xxii. 17;. tans. These and other publications dis- But many have nothing to draw with, play his vast and varied learning. Most of and 'the well is deep.' Faith is the them are in Latin, and contain materials vessel whereby we draw all virtue from which subsequent writers have freely Christ, and the apostle tells us that ' all used, especially his researches on the men have not faith ' (2 Thess. iii. 2). early Irish and British Churches. His Now the means of getting this faith is book, Immanuel, or the Mystert/ of the ' the hearing of the word of truth, the Incarnation of the Son of God, is the Gospel of our salvation' (Ephes. i. 13), substance of sermons preached during the which ministereth this general ground Advent weeks of 1638. Few of his for every one to build his faith upon, sermons were published by himself, so " The proclamation of the Gospel run-

that on the his ' whole spiritual and reli- neth thus : Let him that is athirst gious eminence is not so apparent in his come' (Eev. xxii. 17); for him this writings as his learning and research. grace is specially provided, because none Ntimerous volumes appeared without but he will take the pains to come his sanction, and he had several times to but lest we should think this should invoke protection against unauthorised abridge the largeness of the oflFer, a and incorrect publications ascribed to ' Quieunque vidt ' —whosoever will—is im- him. One of these, the Complete Body mediately added. Yet withal this must of Dkinity, he repudiated on its first be yielded for a certain truth, that it appearance, yet this work has been is God who must work in us * to will reprinted in ; London so recently as and to do of His good pleasure ' and 1841. though the call be never so loud and The Life of Ussher, by his chaplain. large, yet none can come except the Dr. Parr, a large folio, first printed in Father draw (John vi. 4-i). For the 1686, contains a collection of three hun- universality of the satisfaction derogates dred letters, to and from the most emi- nothing from the necessity of special nent persons for piety and learning in grace in the application ; neither doth that time. Some of the letters of Ussher the speciality of the one any ways abridge contain most clear and simple statements the generality of the other." of Divine truth, such as we do not always find in men of such deep learn- XVL ing. For instance, in a letter "con- HIS LAST DAYS, DEATH, AND BURIAL. cerning the death of Christ and His " satisfaction on the cross," he says : We During most of his life L'ssher enjoyed must carefully put a distinction betwixt good health, and he must have had a the satisfaction of Christ, absolutely strong constitution to enable him to bear considered, and the application thereof a life of much activity and constant to every one in particular. The former study. In person he was tall and well- Avas once done for all, the other is still made, preserving to the last his erect 6

ARCHBISHOP USSHER. 1

which he himself was first to carriao-e and commanding aspect. His journey ^ In the night he was seized with portrait, by Sir Peter Lely, is the original take. acute pain, which turned out to be of the print in Houbraken's Heads of pleurisy, which medical aid failed to Illustrious Persons. His habits were felt that his departure was simple and his manner aifable and cheer- check. He near. After joining in prayer with the ful, and he often rebuked his friends Peterborough and the do- who were dull and melancholy for Countess of chaplain, he took leave of the bringing an evil report on their reli- mestic countess, warmly thanking her for all gion'' and setting an evil example to her kindness, and exerting the last re- others. Altogether he was a man as of his strength in giving her lovable as he was learned. His first mains counsel as the best return he biographer, Dr. Parr, who was intimate spiritual make. He then requested to be with him through most of his life, could alone to his private devotions. The says he wa? a delightful companion, left words he was heard to utter were, and in conversation wise, cheerful, and last " me, especially my sins communicative. When he resigned the Lord, forgive omission." Soon after he sank to office of preacher at Lincoln's Inn he of and his spirit passed away in the had beguti to feel the infirmities of age, rest, the 21st March.^ He was and not long after he seems to have afternoon of year of his age, been impressed with the idea of his in the seventy-sixth of his episcopate, approaching dissolution. He had been and the thirty-fifth four years Bishop of Meath accustomed to mark in his almanac having been years Archbishop of every year his age opposite his birthday, and thirty-one and in January 1655-6 he wrote, "^Now Armagh. Countess offered to bis relatives aged seventy -five, my years are full," and The her family vault at Kei- below, in large letters the word Eesig- to bury him in sooner did the Lord Pro- XATION. In the middle of February he gate. But no this than he sent an order took his last leave of his friends and tector hear of Tyrrell and to Lady relatives, and left London for Eeigate. to Sir Timothy be buried nowhere Here he continued to work, as far as his Tyrrell that he must Abbey, The ar- weak sight allowed, desiring to finish but in Westminster not completed till the his Chronologia Sacra; but he did not rangements were the body Avas brought live to complete that work. His chap- 1 7th of April, when and laid in state at Somerset lain. Dr. Parr, Avent down to see him in to London attended by the March, and preached before him. The House. The hearse was persons of rank then archbishop, as was his custom, conferred carriages of all the of the people after the sermon, for Vv-hich he in town, and the concourse with him i " going out from Somerset House to the Abbey was thanked him, and said, I am \ of soldiers had to of the world, and my desire now is, ac- so great that a guard service was ac- cording to your text, to seek those be in attendance. The by special things which are above, where Christ cording to the Prayer-book, the funeral ser- sitteth at the right hand of God; and order of Cromwell, and " with other was preached by a former chaplain to be with Him in heaven ; mon Bernard, from the devout reflections. of the primate. Dr.

: Samuel died, On the 20th of March, the archbishop text 2 Samuel xx. 6 "And gathered together, had spent all the morning in his study, and all Israel were him." and when the light began to fail him he and lamented and buried visited a dying lady who was in the James Macaulay, M.A., M.D. house, and sought to prepare her for that

Price One Penny. THE EELiGiotTS TRACT SOCIETY, pATEENOSTKR ROW, LONDON.— DR. JOHN ABEECEOMBIE

New Biographical Series.—No. 79. DK. JOHN ABERCROMBIE.

ing Epistles " the man who, perhaps of all others, knew Dr. Abercrombie best, INTRODUCTORY. has compared him to an Epistle of St. profound, and illuminated Sixty years ago, had the reader heen in John—pure, Edinburgh and in need of the highest with the spirituality of heaven. medical advice, he would have been II. directed to Dr. John Abercrombie. That eminent man was First Physician to the MEMORIES OF CHILDHOOD. King for Scotland, and—better than the Dr. Abercrombie, like so many of his possession of a titular pre-eminence—he distinguished countrymen, was a child of was at the head of the consulting prac- the manse. He was born in Aberdeen tice of his day. More than this, he was, ex- on the 11th of October, 1780. His father, as so well became him, a leader and the Eev. George Abercrombie, was ample in all the nobler enterprises of of the East Church. He was a philanthropy. To him, from our modern minister gifted and devoted man. Few accounts days of medical missions and of labour of him survive, but they agree in de- for the welfare of the poor in over- him as " a pious and evangeli- cities, many look back as to scribing crowded _ cally-minded minister," a man '" distin- a pioneer in these forms of Christian guished by his piety and worth." activity. He has another claim to en- son was sent, in due time, to during memorial. From the study of the His School, and afterwards physical system the transition is natu- the Grammar to Marischal College. When a lad of ral to that of the intellect and the heart, field of fifteen, he took his degree. It was an and it is on his labours in this but the young Master of Arts investigation, rather than in any other, early age, had help at home, and his own unusual that Dr. Abercrombie's popular reputa- powers were beginning to bestir them- tion is now sustained. Many to whom selves. He was already distinguished his personal history is unfamiliar will in classics, and carried off a prize for the recall, and in connection with their own of Greek into Latin. But he most elevating studies, his treatises on translation yet approached the studies in mental and moral philosophy. These have had not he was to become so eminent. been his introduction to an immensely which scenes more immediately familiar larger circle than he professionally The been an inspiring to Dr. Abercrombie in his early years knew ; by these he has almost entire obliteration. and delightful teacher to many who, have suffered Scottish town, with its charac- otherwise, could learn little of him be- The old wynds and ancient tenements, yond his name. Eminent among medical teristic practically disappeared. Just when savants and practitioners, he ranks also has leaving for Edinburgh in 1800, among those physicians who have won he was Act was procured for a sweeping a second, and even a higher, reputation an measure of reconstruction. The old was in the pursuit of the liberal arts. But " " away, and New Aberdeen, those who knew him in the intimacies improved with its bridges, its. modern streets, its of personal friendship were conscious of granite fronts and nineteenth-century a still higher attainment. That supreme has taken the place of the old. quality of character was found in his manner, from this pleasant home, with personal Christianity. Speaking of " liv- But ; —

DK. JOHN ABERCROMBIE.

its books and studious hours, from the them. But the real interest of the class-rooms of the College, and especially University lay not so much in the new from his now widowed mother, the inex- buildings, or in the eleven or twelve

orable course of events at length drew hundred students —• an ever-increasing the student away. Already he had made number—who attended them, as in the the choice, owing to which it was neces- Professors themselves. sary he should go to Edinburgh. The The most notable of these, in the Medical »School there was already famous, Medical School, was perhaps Dr. Jamefj the new University buildings were in Gregory. His name was in itself illus- " course of erection, and to the Metropolis, trious ; he was the sixteenth Professor as to their natural centre, the young who sprang from the loins of David Scottish medical students from every Gregory Esq., of Kinnairdy House, quarter betook themselves. On the one Aberdeenshire." When Dr. Abercrom- side of the line which is here drawn bie first saw him in the Chair of the lie the years of childhood and youth Practice of Physic, he was in his early on the other side those of opening man- jorime, some thirty-six years of age. hood. The very changes going on in Large, jovial, handsome—a warm friend Aberdeen pulling — down the old, build- and as warm an enemy ; and at the same ing up the new—may well have seemed time one of the most captivating of significant of a greater change. To lecturers,' he was just the man to be, as Edinburgh, to study medicine, young he was, highly popular with the students. Abercrombie accordingly went, when a Dr. Gregory had already been a Pro- youth of twenty. It was in the year 1 800. fessor for some twelve years, and he had an increasing practice. " Various dis- III. putes with the surgeons and physicians of Edinburgh," which, says a biographer STUDENT YEARS. prudently, " are better buried in ob- At the opening of the present century livion," were the natural expression of the University of Edinburgh was in a his combative character; and the same somewhat confused and unsettled condi- qualities reappear in his treatment of tion. The old buildings, whose steepled disease. In this, as in other cases, he tower had long looked across the Cow- seemed to assault the malady as if it were gate towards the masses of the High a 2^ersonal enemy, and with a vigour Street, were condemned, like old Aber- which certainly did not sjjare the patient. deen, and partially pulled down ; and a The policy of watching and assisting vast " structure had been for some time nature was too dilatory : he somehow slowly taking their place. Had been left us with the impression," a student — for, when the new students went to says, " that we were to be masters over survey their College, they found what nature in all acute diseases." His influ- seemed an immense new ruin standing ence long survived in pojDular i^ractiee, unfinished and silent. The roofs were and multitudes of unhappy children, open to the wintry weather, masses of who are innocent of any direct know- mortar and masonry blocked up the ap- ledge of his name, have too good reason proach, and workmen there were none. to remember " Gregory's Mixture."

In fact, funds had failed ; creditors were The other Professors had perhaps less proving restless, and a new grant had of the individuality that strikes a stu- not been procured. The medical class- dent. Dr. Alexander Monro, Secundus, rooms, however, in the north wing, had the eminent son of a still more already some years before been com- pleted, and it was a comparatively slight ' "Tlie foremost of all lecturers that I ever heard, and a man of wonderful a

" eminent father, was worthily support- Since I last wrote, two endeared ing the growing reputation of the members of my family have, in the Medical School. He was a fluent and course of Providence, been called to an interesting lecturer and a trusted separate from us—one of them a young physician. Dr. Eutherford, the occu- man of singular piety and accomplish- chair of Botany or, as it ments, Dr. Abercrombie. The God of pant of the — " should perhaps be called, Vegetable all comfort fill up every breach ! Materia Medica—could hardly have been But a still more interesting survival very helpful to his students. He was of his student years is a letter of Dr. afflicted with gout, and unable to con- Abercrombie's own. Before he came duct field excursions, and he lectured to Edinburgh Mr. Black had been without showing or inspiring any in- minister of St. Madoes, near Perth, and before his terest in his subject. His repute had in August 1802—four jears been gained in connection with chem- death—he returned to his old chuich communion istry, for he was the discoverer of and flock to conduct a his Nitrogen, and he is still personally service, and Dr. Abercrombie was of interesting as the uncle of Sir Walter companion. In itself the glimpse sermon, the Scott. the summer season, the

; but But of these College years, when death-bed is deeply interesting lies in the Dr. Abercrombie studied under Monro, the significance of the letter and Gregory, and Eutherford, no record evidence it affords of Dr. Abercrombie's early decision survives. We obtain a glimpse of him, deep spirituality and his however, as he stands upon the thres- as a Christian. " his sweet sermon hold of his life. When he left Aber- Mr. Black gave us ' flock.' always deen, he found a new and congenial on Fear not, little I it better home in Edinburgh with the minister admired it; but I thought of Lady Tester's church, the Eev. there than it was at home. The David Black, and here he remained difference was in myself. I trust it to be there. How all his academic course. One day, in was good for me September, 1801, the head of the house pleasant it is when we can cast all our was absent, and at family worship the cares upon the Shepherd of Israel, firmly Bible was placed before the young knowing that He can, and observant believing that He idll, care for us— Abeidonian ; and Mrs. Black's mind and pen have preserved a memorial when we can rest assured that, what- it be as He of that morning, Avhich the changes and ever may be our lot, must that must be lapse of time have made deeply in- would have it, and that I have heard teresting. " Yesterday," she writes, right. The best sermon "in the absence of my beloved husband, and the finest sight I have seen since cottage we had the comfort of family worship I left you was on Saturday at a by means of a young person, Mr. near St. Madoes. I saw a Christian Abercrombie of Aberdeen, newly come meeting Death deprived of his sting, and, remains of doubt hither who, I fondly trust, has been without the smallest or fear, rejoicing in the immediate sent to us with a special blessing. . . At mentioned present he expects much of us and we prospect of glory. Mr. Black expect much from him, but none of us to me that she was one of the first fruits know how far our hopes shall be of his ministry in that parish. When and was realized or disappointed." The hesi- I saw her she was very weak distinctly, but she tancy may have been natural, but a hardly able to speak confidence in the closer acquaintance with the stranger expressed her firm the strongest and most dissipated it for ever, and when, three Eock of Ages in all her hope years afterwards, he took his farewell pleasant manner—said that sinners, and Mrs. Black could only deplore the loss. was that Jesus came to save DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE. 5 that He had saved her— that she had no peculiar tone. On Friday evening we fear of death. At last she seemed to met at Zion Chapel fbolonging to Lady collect all her remaining strength for Huntingdon's people; for the celebrdtion one effort, and exclaimed—' Jesus is all, of the Lord's Supper, and it was a most and He is mine.' The scene I trust did delightful meeting. The number of me much good, and I hope I shall never ministers was immense, but there was forget it." also^ a prodigious number of private In 1803 Abercrombie took his M.D. Christians of all different persuasions. degree, and in November of the fol- The Communicants sat by themselves in lowing year became F.R.C.S.E. The a place railed in, and amounted to more titles of his theses ^ indicate that his than one thousand, I should suppose, at attention was already turning to the least. Mr. Bentley and I were subjects among with which his name is them. It was a truly noble sight; a associated. The first was a discussion. bright presentation of heaven to see Be Fatuitate Alpina ; the other, On Churchmen and Dissenters acknowledg- Paralysis of the Lower Extremities ing each other as brethren in Christ, arising from Injuries to the Spine. and joining to celebrate the memorial of A visit to London occupied the winter the foundation of their common hopes." months of ]803 and the spring of 1804. This letter was written on the ver^e This latter year, when Dr. Abercrombie of that period in life from which many left London, was that in which Sir pass with a light heart, but to which, Charles Bell, a youth in search of work from distant years, he must be insen- and fortune, came to it; to win eventually sible indeed who can return, even in what he sought, and to photograph, in thought, without emotion. Dr. Aber- his vivid letters to his brother, the crombie was already on the eve of Medical Society of the Meti-opolis. No beginning practice, and leaving for ever similar letters remain from Dr. Aber- the freer and less responsible character crombie,—no sketches of Sir Astley and pursuits of the student. His Cooper, nor anecdotes of Mr. Abernethy ; London session and his experience in St. but many readers will probably think George's Hospital made him acquainted the following more interesting than with Metropolitan methods, and the un- such sketches and anecdotes. It was folding of his plans led him again to written on May 12, 1804. Edinburgh. In 1804 he took a house " I got here on Saturday. On Sunday m Nicholson Street, and in that southern I heard Mr. Hall of Cambridge in the suburb, then new and opening up, he lorenoon. He is a man of uncommon waited for his first patient On the genius, and sometimes has grand one side the huge bulk of Arthur's Seat thouglits and remarkable force of ex- gave a perpetual freshness and charm pression. In the afternoon I heard to the i^lace which no city extension a good plain Gospel sermon from could entirely destroy; on the other the Mr. Nicholl of our Scottish Church, open country sloped towards Liberton Swallow Street; and in the evening I and the romantic hills of Braid. The heard 'Father Newton.' I was much ^}giity years and more which have passed struck with the remarkable appearance of since the beginning of the the old century have Saint, almost blind and deaf, altered many things in the locality, and scarce and able to stand alone, yet some of them seeming for the worse; biit the to acquire new life when he imposing facade of the Eoyal College of began to preach the unsearchable riches Surgeons still gives a certain of Christ. medical What he says is very simple dignity to the thoroughfare, and the and not always very re- connected, but he collection may worthily has be cherished that a way of saying it which, with the here Dr. Abercrombie began practice in appearance of the man, gives it a the autumn of 1804, ;

DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE.

interval was unrelieved by any shadow letter still preserved IV. of hope. In a Dr. Abercrombie pictures at once his PHYSICIAN IN EDINBURGH. brother's experience and his own sensi- tive and spiritual mind, and the tone The personal history of Dr. Aber- un- of his words is that of all his later crombie's earliest professional years is thought and history. beyond recovery. His pupils and happily that my brother was the Inends ol "You heard his patients have gone ; Edinburgh him and the unwell. On my arrival in later days were not beside ; I heard he was worse. Since that time hand which in the service of science has been kept in a state of the most the life history of I have preserved so much of preparing own. painful anxiety, and am now others has been nobly careless of its to go to Aberdeen with the most gloomy The professional record of this other- prospects. I trust I have been taught wise nnchronicled period is to be found ' ' natural feelings the to say, It is well ; but a dozen years later in the pages of must still have their course. I feel them Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal. to the utmost. Let us all have a place The papers which were then published, in your prayers." And when the end soon attracted general atten- and which was a trying of the had come:—"The event tion, are largely clinical studies one though long expected, but mingled ten years before. But the details of with much mercy. During his illness life do not reappear. No doubt personal reserved, but he was their aspects he had been rather they were in many of continued full of fears and doubts ; this substantially similar to that which so before his death, when he vividly recall m till the day medical men _ many views of the fulness experience—the impressions attained to clear their own and we had anxieties, and freeness of the Gospel, of their first uncertainties and good reason to believe that he was able of their new and sharp acquaintance to rejoice in building his hopes uponthe the inner realities of human affairs, with desirable to be in a sanguine plans and resolu- Eock of Ages. How of their own for death fresh frame of habitual preparation tions, and, more than all, of the for when it approaches, the harassed morning of life when the dew of youth body and enfeebled mind have enough lay on everything, and which, even in to do besides." the retrospect of the most prosperous From such experiences Dr. Abercrom- years, is regarded with an indefinite turned to his widening practice in and tenderness. bie regret He had been busy from the shadowy distance of the Edinburgh. But, in to the first. Dispensary work led him past, one case, embodied in distinct and many bedsides of the suffering poor. living detail, is still visible. Hardly visits, paid for only by the the young physician settled in his These had and the doctor's new home when he was summoned to patients' gratitude increasing knowledge, gave the earliest the north, and it is an instance of suggestion of Medical Missions, and the significant solemnities of life that supplied ample materials for his Ohser- Dr. Abercrombie began his career in the on the Moral Condition of tlie shadow of his brother's death. For vations In the meantime general time David Abercrombie had been Loioer Orders. some inquirers from of practice increased, and ill, and in the waning days Sep- social class found their way tember he found himself, with the a higher Dr. Abercrombie's door. They began stricken and falling leaves, hastening to recognize his quick insight and grave. It was not till the to to the of all, sagacity in treatment ; most_ winds of the following March were his high-minded devotion to their own blowing across the levels of his native his interests. Another and perhaps Strathbogie that he died; but the deepest ' —

DR. JOHN AnERCROMB/E.

equally engrossing task was the care of in want of time and in the variety of my his private medical pupils. In the occupations, as I am sometimes tempted earlier days of Academic organization, to persaade myself, but in a want of fellows of the Eoyal College of Surgeons a personal feeling of the power of the received students for personal instruc- truth in_ my own heart. Alas, how tion, and for training at the bedsides difficult it is to keep this impression of patients in their own homes. The alive ! how difficult to carry the in- system was an anticipation of the later fluence of it into every part of life and Polihlinih of Germany; it was as full feel it to the be ruling principle ; 'I am of jorofit to the students as it was afraid I never feel it at all : of responsibility to their guides. With 'Ye any one of these fields of work a medical that fear the Lord indeed, Tell me is it thus with you?'' man would be busy ; with them all he was inevitably overtasked. Once again And in the same year : —" I am sometimes Dr. Abercrombie's own words are avail- apt to envy a quiet life, and think I able and they ; recall the hurrying days should perhaps be better had I more which preceded his later and more con- time. But the fault, I know, is not in spicuous but hardly busier prime. A the life I lead but in myself. . . Much few years after his brother's death he that I see should have the effect of

says : "I as am busy as a man can leading me to God. People cut down at well be. I am writing this near mid- all ages, without warning and when night, after having been in constant least thinking of it, the gay and the motion from one sick-bed to another giddy hurried away from the round of since eight o'clock in the morning,—an pleasure that they have been treading extensive field for serious instruction, with such eagerness, the worldling torn were the heart disposed to receive it. from his gold, and the watchful Christian But, alas ! the mind is so much occupied calm amid the ruin of his earthly with the medical view of it, that the tabernacle and rejoicing in the prospect other makes but a faint impression. of his awaking to immortality." How desirable the attainment to walk The following extract touches _ another with God—to live habitually under side the of this active and devout life ; it is influence ! of eternal things " And a the voice of the Physician as friend, and

few months later in : — the same year " I the limning of the ideal practitioner is have very little time for correspondence, an unconscious portrait of the writer or indeed for anything else but visiting himself. Dr. Abercombie is taking leave patients, often from forty-five to fifty of one of his student pupils when about visits in a day, sometimes more; and to enter practice: the date is October fifteen pupils to attend to at home. Pray 1816:— for me that in • such a busy, harassing • "You are about to assume the life my own soul may be kept in health." character of manhood, and to enter upon Two years afterwards his letters pre- public life ... It is an era of the serve a similar tone ; there is the same most momentous importance. Let me sense of over-pressure, and the same half- therefore beseech you to pause earnestly despondent fear of spiritual injury by and to say to yourself: 'This is the the professional work of the day. " I point from which I am to commence a lead a busy, harassing life in a situation new era—when I am to assume a new of great responsibility, and presenting character for mature life: what is that great and extensive opportunities of character to be ? usefulness, —my want of improvement of " In your professional conduct you are which presses upon my mind continually well aware that no respectability or emi- in the most painful manner. The root nence can be attained without the most of the evil lies, I believe, in myself; not minute attention, and the most un- DR. yOHN ABERCROMBIE,

the eye of the Almighty you may- wearied diligence. All other considera- under look for a peace of mind which cannot tions must be sacrificed to your own enjoyed in any other way. You will professional improvement, and to tlie in- be exhibit a firmness and uniformity of terest of those who are committed to character which cannot be derived from your care. The life of an immortal the mind any other source. You may look for the being is a serious trust ; and of God upon all your concerns, must be applied to it with a gravity blessing through Jesus Christ, an^ inheri- and earnestness in some degree pro- and, importance. Thus tance in the resurrection of the just.'' portioned to its high _ Years so busy as Dr. Abercrombie's you will enjoy the approbation of quickly ; they were also your own mind, and the esteem and were pass maturing his high qualities confidence of those with whom you are quickly preparing him for the position he connected. and soon reached and occupied till the end. " But I would lead you to aspire after In 1821 Dr. Gregory, then at the head a character founded upon higher motives consulting practice of Scotland, than the approbation of men, and to seek, of the as well as Professor of Physic, died, and as your first and highest consideration Dr. Abercrombie became one of the the approbation of God. . . . Survey candidates for the vacant chair. _He the world anew, not as a source of plea- perhaps his claims not elected ; _ sure and indulgence, but of high duties was even seriously considered. The and awful responsibilities, where each were not of the transaction given by Sir man has his place and his duties as- account Christison is bluntly direct, and signed him, and the eye of the eternal Eobert presumably within his own knowledge. God is over all. Cultivate an acquaint- " Gregory's chair there were two ance with these important truths by a For candidates : Dr. James Home, daily and careful study of the Holy leading of Materia Medica, and Dr. Scripture. By daily prayer to God Professor Thomson. There was a third seek for the pardon of your daily sins John however, of supe- and shortcomings through Jesus Christ candidate in the field, to both. Dr. Abercrombie the only Mediator, and for the Holy rior merit exchanged an overwhelm- Spirit to enlighten and purify_ you, to had recently practice for that of a con- conduct you safely through this world ing general physician, in which he quickly and to give you an inheritance in His sulting rank; and he had heavenly kingdom. Such a disposition reached the first already given public and pregna,nt proof is not—as some represent it—the oft- worthy by his writings of high ability as a spring of imbecility : it is highly he had not is only pathological inquirer. But of the most vigorous mind : it the of a chance with such patrons source of safety and peace. the vestige our Town Council, who at this time " Let it be your study then, my dear as patronage of more than half friend, in all things to set God before held the and Holy of the chairs in the University. Kising you. . . . Think of that pure high promise were qualifica- Being who is every moment at your fame and or even eternal world tions which could not move, right hand ; think of that Politics, which every day brings you nearer reach, men in their position. to always reflections of when admissible in an election, and nearer ; anticipate the attractive to the sen- ruled it. No duty was so your bed of death ; anticipate political fight; and there sations of the last day. When in doubt them as a opportunity in the appoint- with regard to any piece of conduct try was a choice of a new Professor of the Practice it by this test, is it agreeable to the law ment was a pure, of Physic ; because Home of God ? will it bear the reflections of a gentle and unobtrusive Tory, dying hour? will it stand the test at though was a combative promi- the bar of Omnipotence? Thus living while Thomson —

DR. yOHN ABERCROMDIK.

nent "Whig — at one time something Ho give me grace to live to His glory, more than a Whig. The Tory candi- and to feel the immortal part making ^ date won the day." progress in the divine life, in a growing But, though not Gregory's successor conformity to Himself." in the professorship, Dr. Abercrombie This was within twenty years before instantly took his place in the consulting Dr. Abercrombie's death, but it describes practice of Scotland. To this position with substantial accuracy the life which " the Profession and the public, almost he lived to the end. The crowded day— with acclamation, at once admitted his crowded, yet methodical and calmly claim." He was certainly qualified, as intense — the interrupted night, the no one else was, to occupy it; it was snatches of study in his carriage, the perhaps the only position he could have treasured and delightful hours of home, held with equal success. But it brought the occasional piablic meeting on behalf with it no relaxation of the strain of of some charity, the moments won daily and nightly toil; nor could it from toil and sleep when the spirit bring any dimming of the flame of strengthened itself in sacred studies and ascending devotion which ever rose, rose in reverent prayer—of these things above the entangling interests of the was his life made from j-ear to j'ear, till hour, to the pure serene of the life "hid at last it was suddenly hushed into rest. with Christ in God." Once again, in a J^o incidents in order or detail can be familiar letter, we catch a glimpse of given now. They are held in the the hurrying days, and hear the long memories of comparatively few who silent voice which may still speak to us still remain. We catch from time to

of heaven : time glimpses of the " Beloved Phy- "I was in hopes that the complete sician," as he stands by some bedside, or change that has taken place in my in consultation with his jDrofessional situation since the death of 'Dr. Gregory, brethren. His personal manner had " a " would have led to more command of my charm which was itself half the cure ; time, and something like occasional and when no skill could avert the fatal leisure, but the fact has been exactly termination, his presence was in it- the reverse, so much so that at no self a consolation. But over all such period of my life did I go through so survivals for the eye or heart the inevit-

much and so incessant fatigue as for a able mist is gathering : forgotten by considerable time past —sometimes, for men, they are, in the noble words of instance, being in a state of constant Sibbes, treasured " in the remembrance exertion for fifty-five hours out of sixty, of God's people, and in the remembrance and at any hour of the day or night I of God." am liable to be called to any corner of a It is hardly necessary to say that, as circuit that extends over six or eight the years grew and passed, many honours counties. Such is the life that I lead, were accumulated upon him, eacli one a and yet by the blessing of God, I go tribute of hearty respect and of justice. through it all with good health and In the same year in which the last spirits and, upon the whole, with much extract was written (1824) Dr. Aber- comfort, having, by the kindness of that crombie was elected Fellow of the(Eoyar) bountiful Father, so many mercies and College of Physicians, and King's Phy- comforts at home, and all so healthy sician for Scotland. In 1835 he received and well as to give me no anxiety thei-e. the honorary degree of M.D. from the

May He grant me a grateful sense of all University of Oxford ; in the following the mercies with which He follows me year he was chosen Rector of Marischall from day to day; and in the life of College, Aberdeen. His foreign and activity which He has assigned me, may other professional distinctions were

' Sir R. Ohristison's 'Recollections, i. 78. numerous ; he was equally honoured by lO DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE. the rising benevolent institutions of his classics and in treatises on natural Destitute history were explained ; and the micro- time ; he was President of the Sick Society, and—the first in a long scope and the telescope, as the aid of series— of the Medical Mission Society either was needed, were called in to of Edinburgh. Between the absorbing, illustrate the lesson. And then after- came, and and as he well knew it, the sacred min- wards, when the regular hour istry of his profession, and the no less on evenings of exceptional and privileged sacred ministry of home, his life devel- leisure. Dr. Abercrombie opened the together, oped itself alike in work or rest, till in Bible, gathered the servants after a brief commentary, led his 1844 the close came ; and at once, with- and the out premonitory voice or symptom, he household in prayer. These are the was in the presence of God. scenes which still dwell, along with pathos of loss and change, in some to which V. memories ; and they are those one must turn in recalling, so far as is HOME AND FRIENDS. now possible, the living image of what But now for a little, and before the the good physician was. end, let the eye rest on that part of the But after all, and in its fullest light picture where alone there seems to be and colour, it is but an imperfect picture. repose. Eepose, even in the heart of " No one can tell what he was at home." this driven and overtasked life there There certainly he was happiest, there that effusively kind and wise. And was ; and that so sweet and serene also most little it appears more beautiful than even the when, from the widening circle, one noblest energy. It was at home that o;irl was called away, and when, sis Dr. Abercrombie was at his best, cer- years later, the wife and mother died, tainly his truest and completest self; he became, if possible, more gentle, more and there his most characteristic life thoughtful, more assiduous in his appeared. children's instruction than ever. His Four years after his settlement in eldest daughter, with quiet devotion, Edinburgh he married Agnes Wardlaw took the vacant place ; and watched of Netherbeath in Fifesbire. Never was over her sisters till she left the family there a happier home than theirs. And fireside for her own. But this was not when in 1835 Mrs. Abercrombie died, until a year after her father's death. never was loss more deeply felt. Seven Into this pleasant household some out of her eight daughters survived cherished friends — few perhaps, but her. generously welcome—would occasionally It was when evening fell on the city, come. Dr. Abercrombie had, from an and a leisure hour allowed him to gather early period in his life, been affection- his girls about him, that Dr. Abercrombie ately attached to Professor Bentley of revealed the most winsome aspects of his Aberdeen. Many of the letters which mind. When he had sprung from the testify to this peculiarly tender friend- carriage, exhausted but still eager, and ship still remain ; and their pages put away the philosophical note-books on reflect the more intimate characteristics of a life- which he had been incessantly engaged ; of both of these companions and when his wife and daughters had time. As he rose in eminence and gathered round the table, and then when position, Dr. Abercrombie came naturally tea was over and no sudden knock at into close acquaintance with the leading the door had yet drawn him from the men of his day, but he gave his fullest " Keith, so vari- happy circle ; Now bring the books," confidence to few. Dr. he was sure to cry. Then followed the ously accomplished and so devout, was hour, full of serious purpose but full one of these. The author of the Evi- of playfulness, when passages in the dences of Prophecy was a famous pedes- ;

DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE. II

trian : and more than once he appeared beautiful because both elevated, serene in York Place, after a meditative ex- and bright ; and of which we cannot but pedition over two or three counties, to think, now, how surely it should have discuss some archseological question, or warned us that, to the heaven from talk over some of the memories of boy- which he got it, he was soon and hood. A still more familiar visitor was suddenly to be called." Dr. Chalmers, v/ho, brimful of the imagi- When the news was known, all Edin- nation and the enthusiasm of genius, burgh and even all Scotland was moved knew well the value of Dr. Aber- by a deep and natural emotion. A crombie's cool and penetrating mind. thousand recollections awoke of the And there was Eobert Paul, a well- tenderness and devotion of the great known elder of the Free Church in physician whose face should be seen no Edinburgh—so shrewd, so true, so wise more; and testimonies from unexpected and faithful—whose kindly face revealed quarters added their witness to his worth. a heart so tender, and who, when death The vast procession of his funeral moved suddenly struck his friend, instinctively from York Place along Princes Street to hurried to his house, and, till the end of the churchyard of Saint Cuthbert ; and his own life, remained one of the most there, within the shadow of the .grey helpful and watchful of advisers. An- Castle rock, his body was laid to rest. other name in this enumeration must be added. It is that of the Kev. Dr. John YI. Bruce, who, in 1845, became Dr. Aber- BOOKS AND AUTHORSHIP. crombie's son-in-law. Dr. Bruce's life belongs to a somewhat later period ; but Dr. Abei'crombie's books, both on his remarkable powers had already devel- medical and philosophical subjects, are oped themselves before he entered the remarkable for their fulness of matter family circle : and to him fell the sacred and the clear order of their thought. But and sorrowful task of pronouncing, in instead of being the fruit of ample his own church, and, as a friend, as well leisure, they were produced in moments as a minister, Dr. Abercrombie's funeral redeemed in the midst of a busy life. sermon. Practically they were written in his The close of this noble life, as has carriage, as, in the full career of twenty been said, was extremely sudden. On appointments, he drove from door to the 14th of November, 1844, the carriage door. It was not only the habit, but stood at the door of York Place, and the achievement of his life : and few the Doctor was expected every minute. have ever better illustrated in action But in an instant, while preparing to the meaning of his o^vn words on the go, and owing to an unusual form of importance of the concentration of the heart disease, he had passed away. The mind. The moment he had uttered start and shock seem to have imparted his final instructions and given his themselves to the entry in the diary of kindly grasp of farewell, he flung him- Eobert Paul : —" Dr. Abercrombie died self in his seat, and resumed the note- at 10 : there by 11, and before dinner. books and the subject he had just " Sad Scene and in the characteristic left. His thoughts, accustomed to the words of Dr. Bruce one seems to see discipline, turned instantly into the something of the —state and visible line of philosophical discourse, and aspect of the dead : " While all who pursued it intently until the next ever saw him must remember that look patient absorbed them with the symp- of power and placidness which was so toms and the uncertainties of a new prevailingly his 'that he carried it with object. Neither night nor the weariness hitn to the tomb—there was also another of -unseasonable hours interrupted the look very often seen, which was far more resolute pursuit. , The carriage studies — —

\i DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE. were contirmed from street to street of to be the least tribute which truth can the city as well as during the long render to his name. monotony of country drives by night. But it is to his Inquiries concerning the Once the Doctor had hurried off, and, as Intellectual Dowers, and his Dhilosiphy of it proved when the darkness fell, without the Moral Feelings that Dr. Abercrombie his accustomed lamp. The distance was owes his widest popular reputation. considerable, the time was too precious to These treatises have also been touched be lost, and as he best could manage it, by the hand of change and of new scien- in the dark. It tific metliods, and most readers in such he filled his note-books _ was only in the rarer hours of quiet, subjects find any book of ten years old there are qualities secured for study and for home, that behind the time ; but he managed to transcribe his memor- in these, as in Dr. Abercrombie's pro- anda, and prepare his sheets for the fessional works, which preserve them press. from being superseded. With admirable His treatise on the Diseases of the Brain clearness, yet with independent judg- und Spinal Cord was issued in 1828, and ment, he has summarised the conclusions to in the same year his Diseases of the Ah- of Reid and of Dugald Stewart ; and " dominal Viscera. Both were re-publica- that " philosophy of common sense he tions of papers which during the pre- has imparted a practical usefulness and vious twelve years had appeared in the spirituality of temper entirely his own. Edinburgh Surgical and Medical Journal, The mental phenomena are watched but everywhere retouched, and weighed with the quick observation which many afresh in the balance of his ripened and a bedside visit had disciplined, and the cautious judgment. These elaborate symptoms of moral disease registered monographs were of capital importance with clinical exactitude, but everything, actual practice, was with a when they were published ; nor can it just as in be said that either is obsolete even view to cure. The physician's eye is now, though both Physiology and Patho- everywhere, and his instincts guide the logy have greatly advanced since his author's hand. What can be more ex- day. They possess the quality which pressive of the medical mind than this after the lapse of two thousand years passage, the diagnosis of a state of gives a value to the clinical observations disease, and the prescription of the only of Hippocrates —that of acute insight method of recovery ^: and accurately faithful description. " There is a state which the mind may Therapeutic methods vary with the attain in which there is such a dis- development of science, but a fact is of ruption of its moral harmony that no in the mind itself capable perpetual and unchanging importance ; power appears and what is sound and sensible when of restoring it to a healthy conditio*!. first written retains its value at the end This important fact in the philosophy of half a dozen centuries. In medical of human nature has been clearly re- matters Dr. Abercrombie possessed a cognised, from the earliest ages, on the diagnosis of remarkable keenness, a mere principles of human science. It sleepless industry, a judgment as cool is distinctly stated by Aristotle in his where he draws as it was conscientious ; and these are Nicomachean Ethics, the characteristics which, reflected in a striking comparison between a man his books, still preserve them among who, being first incited by sophistical the classics of the subject. " Dr. Aber- reasonings, has gone into a life of crombie," says De Lorme, "is the very voluptuousness under an impression he model of an accurate and profound in- was doing no wrong,—and one who has vestigator" un investigateur tres juste et followed the same course in opposition

ires profond; and the praise of contem- » Philosophy of the Moral Feelings, p. 96. porary French criticism will be allowed Thirteenth Edition. DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE. 13

to his own moral convictions. The truth? Who, that places himself in the former, he contends, might be reclaimed presence of a Being of infinite \)\\x\iy,

by argument ; but the latter he considers will say ho requires not such a change; as incurable. In such a state of mind, or that, for the production of it, ho re- therefore, it follows, by an induction quires no agency beyond the resources which cannot bo controverted, either of his own mind? \{ none bo found that the evil is irremediable and hope- who is entitled to believe he forms less, or that we must look for a power the exception, we are forced into the without the mind which may aiford an acknowledgment of the truth, so adequate remedy. We are thus led to powerfully impressed upon us in the perceive the adaptation and probability sacred writings, that, in the eye of of the provisions of Christianity, where the Almighty One, no man in himself an influence is indeed disclosed to us is righteous; and that his own power capable of restoring the harmony which avails not to restore him to a state of has been lost, and raising man anew to moral purity." his place as a moral being. We cannot The grave and spiritual temper of hesitate to believe that the Power which these sentences is characteristic of all framed the wondrous fabric may thus Dr. Abercrombie's work ; and the argu- hold intercourse with it, and redeem it ment recurs, in various connections, like from disorder and ruin. On the contrary, " the repeated air " of some stately muiic. it accords with the highest conception Once more we may listen to his words, we can form of the benevolence of the as, in the same treatise, he diagnoses the Deity that He should thus look upon tremendous malady of the heart, and His creatures in their hour of need ; and points out the only efficient but com- the system disclosing such communi- plete cure. The words are saturated cation appears, upon every principle with earnestness; and one cannot but of sound philosophy, to be one of har- feel, in reading them, that they describe mony, consistency, and truth. The the emotions which again and again subject therefore draws our attention possessed Dr. Abercrombie's mind, as, to that inward change, so often the standing beside the bedside of some scorn of the profane, but to which patient, he watched the steady approach so prominent a place is assigned in of the dissolution he could foresee the Sacred Writings, in which a man but not prevent ; and saw, rising be- is said to be created anew by a power yond it, the visions of judgment and from heaven, and elevated in his whole eternity. views and feelings as a moral being. " Solemn is the hour when a man thus Sound philosophy teaches us that there retires from the tumult of life, and is a state in which nothing less than seriously proposes to hiingelf the question such a complete transformation can —what is his condition as a moral being ; restore the man to a healthy moral what have been his leading pursuits in condition, and that, for producing it, this life which is now hastening to a nothing will avail but an influence from close ; what is his aspect in the view of without the mind— a might and a power that incomprehensible One, w^ho perceives from the same Almighty One who at a single glance the whole details of originally framed it. Philosophy teaches his moral history ? Is he safe to meet us in the clearest manner that a portion the full splendour of that eye ; has he of mankind require such a transforma- no apprehension that, when called to tion ; Christianity informs us that it is account in the immediate presence of required by all. When the inductions unerring purity, he may not be able to of science and the dictates of revelation answer? The man lives not who can harmonise to this extent, who shall appeal to his own heart, and say after dare to assert that the latter are not serious inquiry, that he can thus meet — ;

ABERCROMBIE. 14 DR. JOHN

the Deity, it brings an ab- the penetrating searcli of Him whose purity of conviction of its truth." knowledge is perfect as His purity is solute not who can When Dr. Abercrombie wrote these infinite ; —the man lives the intellectual and spiritual look hack upon his whole life without sentences, of the beginning of the century feeling that, in the sight of that revival begun, but there was still unspotted One, he is polluted with had fairly chill of the previous age of guilt; and if his heart condemn him, left the Materialism in thought and in morals, with all its partiality for his own views like the frost of a lingering and feelings, and all its forgetfulness of which, into May. Hume many points in his moral history, he winter, prolongs itself been dead for fifty years, but his must feel that God is greater than his had dominated contemporary heart and knoweth all things. Under philosophy still it always had specially such an impression to what refuge shall thought; and been felt in the circles of the medical he betake himself ? . . . . his younger brethren " At this momentous point, philosophy profession. To Dr. Abercrombie constantly addressed fails us. No human power can find a and as constantly he became an refuge to which the human mind can himself, advocate and a defender of the spiritual itself under a sense of guilt : no betake which human wisdom can answer the inquiry faith and the tender piety from life drew its resources of of mighty import, Can God be just and his own hope. An apologetic tone yet justify the ungodly? But here we strength and all his authorship, always fair are met by a light from heaven, which qualifies but occasionally stern; has burst upon the scene of doubt and and courteous, passage, with which darkness, and are called to bring down and the following Intellectual Poivers, ex- the pride of our reason in humble sub- he closes The position he held towards a mission to the testimony of God. It presses the which unfortunately has comes supported by a weight of evidence mood of mind which challenges the cordial assent of never become obsolete : " modifications of that distortion the most acute understanding, and the Of the has commonly re- power of which will be best appreciated of character which of cant, the cant of by those who, with sincere desire for ceived the name has been said to be the worst truth, have made the highest attainments hypocrisy another which may fairly in the laws of rigid inquiry. It dis- but there is its side, and that is the closes an atonement made for sin, and an be placed by the affectation of influence from heaven calculated to cant of infidelity— sacred things, by men Avho restore the moral being to the purity in scoffing at examined the subject, or which it was formed. It thus meets have never attention in any degree alike the necessities of man, as in a state never with an momentous importance. of actual guilt, and a state of moral adequate to its must at once degradation. For the one, it displays a A well-regulated mind unworthy of scheme of mercy in which the integrity perceive that this is alike sound philosophy. If of the Divine character is vindicated, sound sense and authority of names, we while pardon is extended to transgressors. we require the be reminded that truths To the other, it offers a power from need only to consent of heaven which will correct the disorders which received the cordial of Haller and Boer- of the moral constitution, and raise the Boyle and Newton, deserving of grave man anew to the likeness of God. It haave, are at least examination. But we forms a harmonious whole, uniform and and deliberate an appeal as this ; for consistent in itself, worthy of the charac- may dismiss such is wanted to challenge ter of God and adapted to the condition nothing more feels his the utmost seriousness of every candid of man ; and to every one who solemn nature of the own moral necessities, and estimates the inquirer than the — —

DR. JOHN ABERCROMBIE.

inquiry itself. The medical observer, that each piece of admonition had its in an especial manner, has facts at all finest enforcement in his own habits, and times before him, which are in the in the character to which the veiy dis- highest degree calculated to fix his deep cipline he recommended was every year and serious attention. In the structure adding something amiable and noh)le. and economy of the human body, he The final sentences of the Address may has proofs, such as no other branch of be given here, not only as an illustra- natural science can furnish, of the power tion of its elevated temper, but as a and wisdom of the Eternal One. Let revival of the voice which still, from him resign his mind to the influence of the distance of the past, may persuade these proofs, and learn to rise in humble to that knowledge which is " the most " adoration to the Almighty Being of excellent of the sciences : whom they witness ; and familiar as he " Let it be your study in early life to is with human suifering and death, let cultivate that sound condition of the him learn to estimate the value of these mind by which its powers are not kept truths which have power to heal the in bondage to the mere objects of sense, broken heart, and to cheer the bed but are trained to the habit of bringing of death with the prospect of immor- down upon it the habitual influence of tality." the truths which are the object of faith. The two treatises from which these Amid the collisions of active life on extracts are taken have had a circula- Avhich you are about to enter you will tion happily extensive. For many soon find yourselves in want of a safer years they were the manuals of the guide than can be furnished by human students in Calcutta and Bombay; wisdom. ' You will require a higher and never had Christianity a more im- incentive than human praise, a more portant ally than in university training exalted object than human ambition, conducted upon such lines and in such a principle more fixed than human a spirit. honour.'^ This object and this principle Alongside of the Intellectual Powers are to be found only in a devout and and the Moral Feelings, another little habitual sense of the homage which we volume takes its place, The Culture and (iwe to Him who made us, and in the Disci])line of the Mind, and other shorter habitual desire to make His word at reprinted essays. The first essay, which once the rule of our conduct and the gives the title to the little volume, is regulating principle of every emotion of extremely valuable for its concentrated the heart. Devote ^-ourselves with eager spiritual truths and analogies. The open- enthusiasm to the higher acquirements ing paper reproduces Dr. Abercrombie's of science ; but cultivate also that habit Inaugural Address to the students of of the mind by which science shall Marischal College when, as its Eector, continually lead you to the Eternal he returned to the scenes biit not to the Cause. And while you are taught to companions of his boyhood. To the young follow the planet through the wonderful men who sat on the benches, once so regularities of its movements—when farailiar to him, he naturally spoke with you find the comet, after being lost for a the unreserved fulness of his mature century, return at the appointed period experience; and the Address is per- from the solitude of its eccentric orbit haps the most complete expression of when you extend your view beyond the the best judgment of the author ; and system in which we move, and penetrate at the same time one of the most abso- into that field in which ten thousand lutely just and wise summaries of other systems revolve round ten thou- practical wisdom in things belonging to sand other suns in ceaseless harmony, the discipline of the mind. Those who oh ! rest not in cold recognition of the knew Dr. Abercrombie intimately knew " Lord Stanley's Eectorial Address at Glasgow. a

ABERCROMBIE. i6 DR. JOHN

"but take one step, and say, ' These facts, how VII. are Thy wondrous works—Thyself wondrous.' And rest not here, but take CONCLUSION. yet another step, and recognise this Admirable as it is, many estimates of Being as the witness of all your conduct Dr. Abercrombie's services will rank his —as the witness even of the moral authorship lower than his professional condition of the heart. Seek after work. What he wrote is confessedly purity of character, for you cannot go o-ood, but he himself was better; and where you are not followed by that eye. than this there can hardly be higher x\spire after purity of heart, for that eye Within that limited sphere open extendeth even there. And feeling your praise. to an overtasked practitioner, and judg- inability for this mighty undertaking, ing its temper and tendency, nobler work seek continually a power from God— has seldom been done ; but power which He alone can give—a power in literature of an even deeper worth was the spirit adapted to your utmost want, and which the ideal of his ambi- asks it. of his daily task, is promised to every one that the impulse which he imparted to In your progress through life, indeed, tion, every one who was ever brought into you will not fail to meet with those by close and intimate contact with him. whom this momentous truth is treated Never was a physician more severely derision, as the vision of fanaticism with entirely and com- philosophical mind. But conscientious, more unworthy of a has the true ; never perhaps never allow yourselves to be imposed pletely of professional duty been raised upon by names; and never suppose standard higher or more consistently maintained. there can be anything unphilosophical it was impo^^sible an influence should be Within his influence in the belief that shame, to be loose and inexact without exerted on the mind by Him who self-indulgent, even when over- framed the wondrous fabric. And be —or driven, without a loss of self-respect. assured you follow the dictates of the Abercrombie has exemplified the most exalted philosophy when you Dr. medical life. More than any commit yourselves to Him as the heroic in element of complete goodness he guide of your youth, and when you other what was true ; but that guidance, and i^erhaps reverenced resign yourself to though for few have shown more completely, ask that powerful aid, both consciousness of having shown your conduct through this life, and with less the true is also the beautiful. your preparation fur the life which is it, that M.A., F.L.S. to c me." Geo. Wilson,

ROW, LO^-DOK.-i'rtCe One Penny. IKE EELIGIOCS TRACT SOCIETT. PATEEN'.'STEB AKCHBISHOP WHATELY.

New Biographical Series.-No. 80 —

ABCHBISHOP WHATELY.

other accidents of absent people." S'trange to say, his talent for figures disappeared HIS BOYHOOD. as remarkably as it had come, and when On Candlemas Day, 1787, a baby was he was sent to school he was found to be that it was born in Cavendish Square, London, to such a dunce at arithmetic, he was taught the Eev. Joseph Whately, D.D., Vicar of with great difficulty did not, Widford, which did not seem likely to its ordinary processes. He disappearance of this live long, much less to play any great however, regard the altogether a part in the world. The child seemed as early passion for figures as he said, puny and feeble as it was small. As it loss. "Thus was I saved," " Buxton by the o-rew, there was no improvement, and from being a Jedidiah overgrown people half pityingly, half contemptu- amputation, as it were, of this be banished by a kind ously, said that the boy would never faculty. ... It was best of the Athenian of any use to anybody. So unpromis- of ostracism, as the of the com- ingly began the life of Eichard Whately, citizens were, for the benefit whose story we are now to tell. munity." childhood. He came of a stock not a few members He had other hobbies in father's garden of which had risen to more or less emi- He spent hours in his spiders and learn- nence. There was William, of Puritan watching the ways of different notes of times, " the painful preacher of Banbury," ing to distinguish the were a on whose tomb stands the quaint but birds. But his special pets used to : he significant epitaph couple of young ducks, which carry about on the palm of his hand, "It's William Whately that here lies, pick caterpillars off the Who swam to's tomb in his people's eyes." teaching them to cabbages. Another favourite occupation,^ Then, last century, there was Thomas, rather strange for a lad, was that of private secretary to George Grenville, up ideal schemes for the re- and afterwards " Keeper of His Majesty's drawing generation of the world, theories of Private Koads and Guide to the Eoyal plans for ideal re- Progresses." Another government, and Person in all when people Thomas was author of several medical publics. In later life, of current speculations works which attained note in their day. would be talking on such matters, he would sometimes Little Eichard by-and-by began to give went through all that when I evidence that he was no degenerate say, "I twelve." scion of this Whately tree. He learned was nine he was sent to the school ot to read and write at an unusually early At Phillips, near Bristol, whom he age. But his great passion was for a Mr. described as having a won- arithmetic. At six he astonished an old afterwards influence over his boys, though gentleman who lived near his father's house derful man nor skilful in im- him with perfect accuracy how neither an able by telling " His kindliness of was. Treating parting knowledge. many minutes old he " character would account," he said, for of this period of his life, he afterwards greatly beloved, and his in- wrote, " I was engaged either in calcula- his being domitable firmness for his being feared. tion or in castle-building, which I was the unaccountable thing was the also very fond of, morning, noon and But that he had over the minds of the night, and was po absorbed as to run power dissimilar charax^ters. He brought against people in the street, with all the most .

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

them to think with him and to feel with When hard pressed for time he had, for him, to honour whatever he honoured, example, a unique recipe for making and to regard as contemptible what- two days out of one. Kising at 3 a.m., ever he despised." found Whatelj in he would conclude his first day at noon,' Phillips an apt illustration of what he having thus enjoyed a good workino- understood by influence, which he re- day nine hours in length ; he then went garded as a kind of almost indescribable to bed in a darkened room, and slept till magnetic power. 2 or 3 o'clock, when he rose again and A year later he lost his father, and set to work once more, ending his second went along with Mrs. Whately and the day at 10 p.m., when he retired to rest. family to reside at Bath. For all working purposes he said that he thus found his time ^ doubled. Most II. constitutions, however, instead of finding- an advantage in AT COLLEGE. this method of length^ ening the days, would soon discover that In 1805 Whately entered Oriel Col- it was an effectual mode of shortening lege, Oxford, where, if his peculiarities them. Even ^ Whately could not have provoked comment and sometimes occa- stood it often or long. That his work sioned ridicule, his ability soon com- was done with a continual sense of the manded respect. He became known great Taskmaster's eye is proved by the among the students as "The White motto which he inscribed on the title- Bear" from his blunt, gruff manner, page of a " Common-place Book " which combined with a habit which he had of he began keeping at an early stage of his attiring himself in a white coat and a college career—"Let the words of my white hat, and being usually attended mouth and the meditations of my heart by a huge white dog. For the unwritten be acceptable in Thy sight, Lord, my laws which regulated university ! life he Strength and my Eedeemer " It is a cared little. To the deep disgust of the good motto for any man to adopt. dons he would take his evening walks in At his degree examination he took a Christ Church Meadow in "beaver," double second, and in 1811 became a when all the students were expected to fellow of his college. appear duly attired in cap aud gown. Oriel common-room M^as about this To the end of his days he had but little period the daily meeting-place of as regard for appearances or conventional remarkable a group of men as any rules. But to the work of the college college ever brought together. Among he applied himself with unremitting them, in addition to Whately, were assiduity. He was usually at his books Arnold, Copleston, Keble, John Henry by five in the morning. After spending Newman, and Pusey. It would be out a couple of hours at them he would sally of place to trace here the inter-action out for a country walk, from which he of these master-minds on each other. would be seen returning fresh and in Curiously enough, Newman declares exuberant spirits as the late risers that he owed Whatel}^ a great deal. hurried from their rooms to eight o'clock " While I was still awkward and timid," chapel. he says, " he took me by the hand and His tutor in Oriel was Dr. Copleston, acted the part to me of a gentle and afterwards Bishop of Llandaff. A strong encouraging instructor. He, emphati- attachment sprang up between the two, cally, opened my mind and taught me which only death severed. Whately to think and to use my reason." After always averred that he owed more to drifting asunder further and further, Copleston than to any other man. The the two former fellow-students came, in young undergraduate was as original in the lapse of time, to be near neighbours his methods of work as iu other things. again in Dublin, the one being in the ARCHBISHOP WHATELY. assumed Catholic in his vigorous hands, everything Palace, and the other in the Stephen's Green; but a difi"erent aspect. University in he wrote never It was about this time that the old college intercourse was some of his best-known works, among renewed. others the Logic, which was first pub- lished in the Encyclopsedia Metropolitana, III. on his Bheioric, the Bampton Lectures TEACHING. The Use and Abuse of Party Feeling in his essays on Some of the became one of the tutors Beligion, _ Whatelynow BeHgion, and tutor he Peculiarities of the Christian of Oriel, and a most admirable the Difficulties in the Writings of of his first pupils was the on Some of made. One little volume Nassau AVilliam St. Paul, and that curious afterwards celebrated Napoleon mortification, entitled Historic Douhtsregarding Senior, who, to his great Buonaparte. been plucked at the examination for had on Logic, " which gave After studying a while By his treatise his degree. only in class. a great impetus to the study, not under Whately, he took a first but throughout Great Britain, and pupil became fast friends, Oxford Tutor known to after gen- corresponded till the Whately has been and constantly swept ot erations of students Whately death of the former. Whately's style away the webs of scholasticism from lecturing was not, indeed, overburdened the subject, and raised the study to a with dignity. Another of his pupils, "His new level.^ Bishop Hind, tells us : afterwards published and the little His Historic Douhts, which he apartment was a small one, "Konx an enormous under the odd noni de plume of room in it much reduced by deserves special notice.^ It had which I found him stretched at Ompax," sofa, on is as the for its object to show that it length, with a pipe in his mouth, give a philosophic denial to atmosphere becoming denser and denser possible to what his the most notable and best authenticated as he imfi"ed." But, no matter as to the statements of or mode of work, he suc- facts of history surroiindings most ingeniously drawing out of his scholars all Eevelation. The author ceeded in Buonaparte worth the process. In shows that the history of that was in them and his full of apparent contradictions truth he was a born teacher, and all is exer- absurdities. One example of his method life was never happier than when it in procedure may suflSce. He says, "The cising the art. He was always at of Parisian journal, the Moniteur, some way or other. A young lady tells principal number published on the very how he cured her of a habit of illegible in the the year 1814 on which the writing which she had contracted, illus- day in he armies are said to have entered trating the tact and trouble which allied conquerors, makes no mention brought to bear on his work. "He Paris as such event, nor alludes^ at all to wrote me a letter," she says, "begin- of any but is entirely ' ,' military transactions, ning in a clear hand, My dear any with criticisms on some theatrical and then a page of scribble impossible occupied this may be con- ending with ' Now you see the performances. Now to read, positive " as equivalent to a evil of writing unintelligibly.' He was sidered contradiction of the received accounts. in the habit of saying that it was a mark who wishes to see how a sceptic s of selfishness to write an illegible hand. Any one arguments can be turned His own was the delight of printers. favourite with deadly effect should In 1825 he was appointed Principal of against himself Hall. means make its acquaintance. one of the Oxford houses, Alban by all place much disorganised, article He found the 1 Encyclopedia Britannicn, vol. xxiv.— reputation of the discipline lax, and the by Prof. Seth. the Hall in every respect low. Ere long. ;

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

On one occasion Le put this favourite IV. view of his more pointedly than plea- THE PARISH CLERGYMAN. santly to a clerical friend who had officiated in his hearing and insisted on In 1814 Whately had been ordained having his opinion as to his rendering deacon. His first (,i sermon was preached the service. " Well," said Whately, " if at Knowle in Warwickshire, the occasion you really wish to know what I think of being made memorable to himself by the your reading, I should f^ay there are only fact that, with his usual absence of mind, two parts of the service you read well, he went to church without noting down and these you read unexceptionably." his text, and had at the last moment to " "And what are those ? said his friend. summon the clerk to his aid before he "They are could 'Here endeth the first proceed with his discourse. It lesson,' and 'Here endeth the second might have been supposed that his lesson,' " he replied. natural shyness would have made " " What do you mean, Whately ? was preaching painful to him. It was not the astonished parson's rejoinder. so, however. To a friend who asked "I mean," said Whately, him whether he "that these was not very nervous parts on you read in your own natural the occasion of his first effort in the voice and manner, which are very pulpit, he " good made the excellent reply : I the dared rest is all artificial and assumed." not be. To think of myself at The fearless, straightforward character such a time would be in my eyes not of his ministrations only a at Halesworth may weakness, but a sin." It is in be gathered from an anecdote which he remarks like these that we get glimpses used to tell. "I remember one of my of his real inner character, of which as a parishioners." he said, rule he said "telling me that nothing. he In thought a person should not go to 1822 he was presented to the living church to be made uncomfortable. I ol Halesworth in Suffolk. As might be replied that I thought so too; but expected, he threw the same hea?t and whether it should energy into be the sermons or the his work here as made his man's life that should be altered, so as to teachmg in Oxford so successful. He avoid the discomfort, must depend had been married the on previous year to whether the Miss Elizabeth doctrine was right or Pope, daughter of William wrong." ope, 1 Esq., of Hillingdon, Middlesex, a lady who V. proved a true yoke-fellow to him all her life, and who especially THE ARCHBISHOP OF DUBLIN. rendered him the most essential help In September 1831, Earl Grey offered m the management of his parish. In Whately the archbishopric Halesworth he of Dublin, delivered, as a series then vacant ot weekday by the death of Di-. Magee, addresses, his lectures on author of Discourses and Dissertations on the Scripture Bevelations concerning a Future Scriptural Doctrines Atonement and Sacri- ^tate. To this of ^ fascinating subject he fice. The mode in which the news of his iiacl given much attention, and on it, election was received was characteristic. as usual, he formed very independent He was on a visit to Arnold at Eugby yiews._ He led a quietly busy life when the letter containing the ofier was m this country parish. His pulpit put into his hands at the breakfast style was that table. for which he argues so After strenuously glancing at the contents of the in his Bhetoric, and which he was missive, he quietly put it into his pocket never weary of inculcating on and continued his breakfast, talking the clergymen a natural style, without while straining of indifferent subjects as if nothing the vocal organs to their and liurt, unusual had happened. Wlien they rose to the defeat of the end aimed at. from tabic he told Arnold, and then, a "

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

being sometimes nearly as thickly visitor having arrived, Whately entered strewn with corpses as sheaves. To add into conversation with him and asked the sad confusion, a new system of him out to see the feats of his climbing to was in the act of national education ^ dog, of which he was singularly proud. launched, which was destined to As'^the friend who tells the storj' puts it, being Protestantism itself into two "The animal performed as usual,_ and divide It spoke much for the when he had reached his highest point of hostile camps. reputation which Whately had acquired, ascent and was beginning his yell of at such a crisis in the affairs of the wailing, Whately turned to the stranger that, country, Earl Grey should send him to and said, 'What do you think of that?' Dublin Palace, especially when it is re- Visitor : ' I think that some besides the membered that there had been.no previous dog, when they find themselves at the personal acquaintance between the two. top of the tree, would give the world if Whately might be excused for they could get down again.' Wiatehj : But some serious misgivings about 'Arnold has told you?' Visitor: 'Has cherishing so fraught with peril ' ' accepting an offer told me what ? Whately : That I have ?' difficulty—" a call," as he hiniself offered the archbishopric of Dublin and been ship in a put it, "to the helm of a crazy Visitor : ' I am very happy to hear it, but storm." It was only a sense of duty this, I assure you, is the first intimation which made him consent to tlie elevation. I have had of it. When my remark was same forgetfulness which left him made, I had not the remotest idea that The when he rose to preach his first the thing was likely to take place.' textless him neglect to resign his Whately's was not a head to be easily sermon, made Halesworth before coming over turned by earthly honours. living at be consecrated, and the In truth the position of Archbishop of to Ireland to had to be postponed. It took Dublin, high though it was, was sur- ceremony at length on October 23rd, 1831. rounded at that time by perils and place Henceforth his usual residence was at a difficulties which might well have made house, Eedesdale, about four the bravest pause before accepting it. country Dublin, which he purchased. Ireland was passing through an acute miles from palace was in Stephen's Green, but phase of her too usual excited and tur- The dearly loved a rural life, and bulent condition. O'Connell was in the Whately occupied his town house when duty full height of the popularity to which his only required him. efforts for Eoman Catholic Emanpipation, about the work of his new granted two years before, had raised him. He set usual earnestness. There The chronic struggle between Govern- office with his difficulties to contend with. ment and the populace was raging fiercely. were many various reasons, some political, some " I never," wrote a correspondent of Lord Eor appointment to the see of Cloncurry in the year in which Whately theological, his not generally popular, so received his appointment," witnessed any- Dublin was in addition to the troubles with thing so turbulent and angry as the that, beset, owing to the state populace were in Dublin this day—not which he was country and the Church, he was even in the height of '98." Then the of the handicapped by having Church, of which Whately further heavily Established to live down prejudices which came was to be one of the heads, was in dire to Ireland before him. But, true to his straits. The tithe war was at its height, he took no pains to conciliate and in connection with it scenes of the character, kept on his own path, most appalling violence were being any one. He alike of smiles and frowns, enacted. To enforce the payment of regardless on one thing only, the doing of tithes the military were at times called intent he regarded as his duty. At once out deadly conflicts took place between what — acquainting himself with them and the peasantry, harvest fields he set about "

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

his diocese, and making arrangements the proposed seminary. But, to the for its due supervision. Some of his archbishop's intense disappointment, clergy must have been astonished at the during his absence on the Continent, vigour which he put into this work. He whither he had gone in the belief that inquired into everything. Such a con- nothing remained to be done save the versation as the following would fre- formal engrossing of the quently " required docu- take place : Are any of your ment, the opponents of parishioners " the scheme Irish-speaking, Mr. ? succeeded in shipwrecking " it. Yes, my Lord, nearly " half, or two- After long conflict, the tithe question thirds, or as the case might be. " Do was settled on the basis on you or does your which 'it curate understand remained until the " " Irish Church Act Irish ? " No, my Lord, not a word." was passed in 1869. By " I very the new ar- am sorry to hear it. How can rangement the tithe was changed into a you fulfil the duties which you have rent-charge, and the landlords, instead undertaken to parishioners with whom of the tenants, were made the you " " responsible cannot converse ? Oh, my Lord, parties for paying it. Other ecclesiasti- all the Protestants speak English," " I cal changes were made. Two archbis- should think so, indeed," would be hoprics were abolished, and the numljer Whately's reply. "How could it be of bishops was reduced otherwise by the grouping ? How could they be Protes- together of several of the sees. °A11 this tants at all, unless they already knew was not effected, however, without pro- the only language in which the Protes- tracted and bitter controversy, in which tant clergy can address them?" Then Whately had his full share. he would urge the minister with great The new system of National Education, earnestness to endeavour in some way, which came to Ireland in the either by learning same year the language himself' as Whately, found or in him one of its by getting an Irish-speaking curate, most strenuous supporters. Its object to be able to reach all his parishioners was to provide for the efficient education —exhortations which often had the of Irish children under the desired supervision effect. of the State, and its distinctive prin- No bishop ever maintained a more ciple was (and is) combined secular and constant intercourse with his clergy. separate religious instruction. During Once a week he had a levee for them the hours devoted to ordinary schoof at Stephen's Green, and once a month work the teaching must be entirely a dinner, both of which, besides serv- non-sectarian, so that children ing other good of diffe- purposes, were made rent religious the means denominations may pursue of conveying much useful their education side by side. There is advice. He introduced into the diocese full liberty to give religious instruction the practice of holding regular annual at_ hours which will not confirmations, and interfere with threw much solemnity this arrangement, into the Whately believed administration of this rite. Then such a plan to be admirably suited he took special pains to with the exami- the peculiar nation and circumstances of Ireland, preparation of candidates for and threw the his whole strength into the holy ministry. To help in this he working of it out, spending much formulated a scheme of the for founding a time at the Divinity offices of the National College in Dublin, towards the Board in Marlborough Street, and at the support of which he intended devoting a Training School, and championing considerable portion the of the revenue of system against the all assailants, not a few see. The success of this project of whom were clergymen or influential seemed at one time certain. In 1839 laymen of his own Church, He gave the Queen's letter was signed, com- manding special attention to the preparation of a charter to be drawn up for school-books for the new schools, writing '

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

the Scripture One such de- nection with it, owing to several of them himself. work on the Evi- mention here, not only Extracts and his little serves particular from the hst of account of the dences being removed for its own sake, but on school-books. it led—a little manual issues to which necessarily suited to Of course, in Dublin, he was of the Evidences of Christianity, brought face to face with the Koman capacity of children, on which he the in which, however, and care. When Catholic controversy, spent no little time long before its he had taken a deep interest laid on the table of the Board, it was the episcopate. An unanimously sanctioned, the his elevation to _ use was his friend. Bishop archbishop of Dublin, anecdote related by Eoman Catholic character- of Hinds, gives us an idea of the Dr. Murray, thoroughly approving decided and uncompromising, the other members. A istic mode, it along with in which he and a small yet kindly and considerate, series of Scripture Extracts with was in the habit of conversing volume of Sacred Poetry were also com- persons who differed from him on reli- Whately, all these to be used piled by " Whately and I," says school hours. From gious matters. during ordinary early were the bishop, " started from Oxford the first the Ten Commandments the winter of 1813, by a every National School- one morning in also hung up in our friends contained Birmingham coach, to visit house, and the reading-books the Boultbees at Springfield. Our travel- many of the Scripture narratives. were new scheme ling companions inside the coach "VVhately lived to see the woman. marked two strangers, a man and a of education make steady and full of fun and frolic, and report, which appeared The man was proo-ress. Its first at the that for some time made himself merry on 31st December, 1833, announced the woman, having detected schools in operation was expense of the number of to her children. her in the act of slyly putting 789, attended in all by 107,042 a bottle of some comforting drink Two years later the schools had grown lips Ten with which she had provided herself. to 1106, and the pupils to 145,521. From her he turned upon Whately, years more added still greater strength observing, as the daylight increased, that the movement. By that time the to of being clerical Church had come into he had the appearance Presbyterian said he, or academical. ' I suppose, sir,' co-operation with it, and the total who ' that you are one of the gentlemen number of schools stood at 3426, with Oxford?' Whately nodded It may be interesting teach at 432,844 pupils. he continued, the present position ot assent. 'I don't care,' here to state Catholic' ' who knows it, but I am a the system. According to the last report tell you what are No reply. ' Well, sir, I'll of the Commissioners, its statistics my religious principle is. My wife is as follows: Number of schools, 8196; I have a servant who on the rolls, 1,060,895. one of you, and number of pupils Sunday comes will be observed, is a Dissenter. When This great increase, it her 1 see that my wife goes to has taken place in spite of an enormous round, worship, my servant to hers, the population of Ireland. It place of decrease in the right 48-4 of the and I go to mine. Is not that is also worthy of note that religious principle ? schools are mixed, i.e., are attended by Whately: 'Yes, but I do not mean children of different denominations. you are right in being a Other works which Whately prepared by that that Lessons Eoman Catholic' for use in the schools were Easy ' our pray- British Stranger : Ay, you don't like on Beasoning, Easy Lessons on the to the Virgin Mary and to the saints.' Constitution, and Easy Lessons on Money ing Whately: 'That is one thing; but I Matters. It was a great loss to the own that there is something to be Board, as well as a severe trial to him- must his con- said for your doing so.' self, when in 1853 he severed ' ' ' '

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

! Stranger : ' To be sure there is quence. That, however, was a thing ' ? Wliately : You, I guess, are a farmer which did not trouble him much. Uni- Stranger : ' Yes, sir, and no farm is in formly, the only question with hiiQ was better order than mine in all Oxfordshire.' whether any action or opinion was right Whately : 'If your lease was nearly or wrong. With its consequences he gave run out, and you wanted to have it himself no concern. Neither applause renewed on good terms, I daresay you nor obloquy ever led him to swerve by would ask any friend of your landlord, a hair's-breadth from what he believed any of his family, or even his servants to be the path of duty. " I am resolved, —any one, in short, to say a good word by God's help," he once wrote, " that as ? for you nothing ever yet did, nothing ever shall, Stranger ' : You have hit it : our pray- intimidate or provoke me, or in any way ing to the Virgin and to the saints to divert or deter me from pursuing the intercede for us is the same thing—it is course which my own judgnient and con- but natural and reasonable.' science prescribe." Therefore he sup- Wliately : 'Now suppose your land- ported Sir Robert Peel at the time when lord had one only son, a favourite, and his advocacy of the Eoman Catholic claims he gave out that whoever expected any lost him his re-election for Oxford, and was favour from him must ask that son, and quite content to bear the penalty he had no one else, to intercede for him—what to pay for so doing. Again, he had the then?' utmost abhorrence of the exhibition to- Stranger: 'Oh, that would alter the wards Eoman Catholics of anything ap- case. But what do you mean by that ? proaching party spirit. The evils and Whately: 'I mean that God has de- dangers of siTch a spirit in religion formed clared to us by His word, the Bible, the theme of his Bampton lectures, de- that there is one Mediator between God livered in 1822, as has already been and men, the man Christ Jesus.' mentioned ; and from the principles then Stranger: 'And is that in the Bible?' enunciated he never receded. During Wliately: 'It is; and when you go the awful famine of 1846 his munifi- home, if you have a Bible, you may look cent bounty was extended to Eoman into it yourself and see.' Catholic and Protestant without distinc- After a pause the farmer said, ' Well, tion. Everything of the nature of acri- sir, I'll think ' over that ; but monious or angry controversy he disliked The discussion lasted until we were and discountenanced. But he was earnest near Banbury, where we parted company. and unceasing in his efforts to dissemi- The farmer, on quitting, having noticed nate the Bible all over Ireland, and by that Whately had a fowling-piece with sermons and books he laboured indefati- him, held out his hand to him and said, gably for the enlightenment of its people 'I am so-and-so, and live at such and in the truth of God. such a place, not far from this ; if you The terrible Irish famine of course will come and spend a few days with could not fail to touch a man of Whately 's me, I will get you some capital shooting, great heart to the core. He gave muni- and I'll be right glad to see you. Now ficently to the relief of the starving you'll come, won't you?' They never people. It is believed that his contribu- met again." tions amounted to something like £8000. From the earliest time at which he had But the help which he gave by his any opinion on the question, Whately was active exertions on behalf of the sufterers, firmly persuaded that Eoman Catholics and by his wise counsels, was immensely should not be treated as they had long more valuable. He had characteristic been. He advocated their admission to views regarding the relief of poverty, Parliament at a time when to do so was acting as conscientiously and as much unpopular, and he suffered in conse- on principle in respect to it as in other —

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY. matters. The indiscriminate charity medical attendant, in consequence of the which, is so common he never practised, illness of some member of the arch- and strongly disapproved of. He was bishop's household. It was the dead of in the habit of saying, " Whatever you winter, and the ground was covered Whately's pay a man to do, that he will do ; if you deeply with snow. Knowing pay him to work he will work, and if character for humanity, the stranger ex- you pay him to beg he will beg." " I pressed much surprise, as he drove up have given away," he said, "£40,000 the avenue in the dusk, at seeing an since I came to Dublin, but I thank God old labouring man stripped to his shirt I never gave a penny to a beggar in the felling a tree in the demesne, while a street." Giving to street-beggars he re- heavy shower of sleet drifted pitilessly garded as simply paying a number of in his wrinkled face. " That labourer," wretched beings to live in idleness and said the family physician, " whom you iilth, and to neglect and ill-treat the think the victim of prelatical despotism, miserable children whose sufferings too is no other than the archbishop curing often form part of their stock-in-trade. himself of a head-ache. When he has On the other hand, when cases of real been reading or writing more than usual, need came under his notice, he would and finds any pain or confusion about give lavishly for their relief. Often out the cerebral organization, he rushes out of his own pocket he provided poor or with an axe and slashes away at some over-worked clergymen with the means of ponderous trunk. As soon as he finds paying curates, or with money enabling himself in a profuse perspiration, he gets them to get rest and change. He saved into bed, wraps himself in Limerick nothing out of the large income of the blankets, falls into a sound sleep, and archbishopric, and died none the richer gets up buoyant." The poet who wrote for having held it. the well-known lines Between the work of his see, the con- " Better to roam the fields for health unbonglit, of his pen, the business stant employment Than fee the doctor for a nauseous draught." of the National Board of Education, and other public concerns, Whately's hands had in Whately a most ardent disciple. were kept constantly full. But by his Among the more important literary rigid economy of time and systematic works which he published during his mode of doing everything, he was able life in Dublin, in addition to those to get through an enormous amount of already specified, may be mentioned the business. He was always up early, Cautions for the Times, The Kingdom and even while dressing was busy plan- of Christ Delineated, Essays on Some of ning his work for the day. An hour the Peculiarities of the Christian Beligion, before breakfast was usually given to and Sermons on various Subjects. What- the garden. Sometimes he would be ever may be thought of some of the seen digging, with his coat off, some- opinions advocated in his writings, it times grafting or budding or inarching, cannot be denied that the views he formed operations in which he took great de- on any subject found in him a most light. One of his special pleasures was powerful defender. the combination of one species of plant Whether men agreed with or differed with another by " approach-grafting." from him, they could not but admire his His grounds were full of specimens of rare courage, his incorruptible honesty, his skill in this operation. During the his patriotism, his strong sense of duty, busiest day he would snatch an occa- his broad and deep philanthropy, all sional halt-hour for his out-door work. laced together by the golden bond of a An amusing story is told illustrative of piety as genuine as it was unaffected and his enthusiasm for it. One day a doctor unostentatious. was called in to consult with the family On Judas's great sin he makes these . —

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY. If

very practical remarks in the Essays on from our own case, but for the points of some of the Dangers to Christian Faith agreement also—of substantial agreement which may arise from the Teaching or the under outward differences, and calling Conduct of its Professors: —"There is no in the aid of a vigilant conBcierice to portion of Scripture history more familiar perform the office of the prophet Nathan, to the minds of those at all conversant when he startled the Kelf-deceived king with the Scriptures " " than this relative to by exclaiming, Thou art the man ! the betrayal of Jesus, and all the circum- He was very strenuous in his insist- stances connected with it; but there ence on the advantages of the study of are few parts probably which Christian the Evidences of Christianity. " Some readers in general are less apt to apply persons," he says in his excellent little to their own use. It is seldom, I con- manual on the subject, "have a notion ceive, that any one deliberately sets him- that it is presumptuous for a Christian self to try to profit and take warning at least, for an unlearned Christian—to from the example of Judas, or conceives seek any proof of the truth of his religion. it possible for himself to fall into any They suppose that this would show a want transgres8ion at all like his. No one, of of faith. They know that faith is often course, can in these days be tempted to and highly commended in Scripture as betray Jesus Christ in bodily person the Christian's first duty, and they fancj- into the hands of murderers. And, uni- that this faith consists in a person's versally, the cases recorded in all history, steadily and firmly believing what is sacred and profane, are commonly con- told him, and trusting in eveiy promise templated without profit to the reader that is made to him, and that the less that regards them with barren wonder reason he has for believing and for or curiosity, instead of anxious self-ex- trusting, and the less he doubts and amination ; because the temptations to inquires, and seeks for grounds for his men in different ages and countries are belief and his confidence, the more faith seldom precisely the same in all the he shows. But this is quite a mistake. outward circumstances, though in the The faith which the Christian Scriptures main and in substance they completely speak of and commend is the very con- correspond. Satan does not appear again trary to that blind sort of belief and and again in the same shape, but is trust which does not rest on any good transformed, we are told, into an angel reason. This last is more properly called of light, and is ready, as soon as one credulity than faith. When a man be- disguise is seen through, to assume lieves without evidence or against evi- another, for the delusion of those who dence, he is what we* rightly call credu- may have cast off self-mistrust and lulled lous. But he is never commended for themselves into a false security. Even this. On the contrary, we often find in a brute animal, a beast of prey, has more Scripture mention made of persons who sagacity than to hunt always in the are reproached for their unbelief or want same spot of the same thicket, from of faith precisely on account of their whence to spiing upon its victims. Much showing this kind of credulity, that is, less can we suppose that our subtle not judging fairly according to the e^T.- adversary, who as a roaring lion goeth dence, but resolving to believe only what about seeking whom he may devour, was agreeable to their prejudices, and to will always present the same temptations trust any one who flattered those preju- again and again in the same shape. It dices. This was the case with those of is for us to study the examples supplied the ancient heathen who refused to for- us by history, and especially by Scripture sake the worship of the sun and moon, history, with a view to our own benefit and of Jupiter and Diana and their other in the application to ourselves, looking gods. Many of the Ephesians, as you out, not for the points of difference only read in the book of the Acts of the "

12 ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

Apostles, raised a tumult against St. some illustrations of an aspect of his cha* Paul iu their zeal for their goddess Diana racter which was very strongly marked. and the image which fell down from When Lord Gough came home from Jupiter. Now if a man's faith is to be India crowned with laurels after the reckoned the greater the less evidence *Sikh War, Whately asked him one day he has for believing, those men must what had been the respective proportions have had greater faith than any one who of the two belligerent armies. On his received the Gospel, because they be- proceeding to give an elaborate state- lieved in their religion without any evi- ment, the archbishop interrupted him by " dence at all. But what our sacred writers saying, The fact is, I suppose, my lord, by faith is quite different from that they were Sikhs (six), and we won mean " this. When they 'commend a man's (one) ! faith, it is because he listens fairly to Calling at the Dublin Model Schools evidence and judges according to the one afternoon, he said to one of the " unques- reasons laid before him. The difiSculty teachers, Mr. , you are and the virtue of faith consists in a tionably one of the first men of the man's believing and trusting, not against century." evidence, but against his expectations " Eeally, your grace," was the reply and prejudices, against his inclinations to this flattering speech, " you are much and passions and interests. We read, too complimentary. You much over- accordingly, that Jesus offered sufficient rate the value of my services and of my proof of His coming from God. He said, little publications."

" ; " as ' The works that I do in My father's Not at all," said Whately I assert name, they bear witness of Me. If ye a fact that you are one of the first men of believe not Me, believe the works.' That this century." But while the recipient his is, if you have not the heart to face the of the compliment was bowing purity and holiness of what I teach, at thanks, the archbishop naively unfolded doubtless somewhat least you should allow that ' no man can his meaning, and do such miracles except God be with nonplussed the other, by saying, "I him.' understand, sir, that you were born in " VI. January, 1801 ! Very frequently he at once gratified whately's wit and humouk. his own love of pleasantry and taught a As yet we have scarcely mentioned wholesome lesson by assuming for the what was one of the archbishop's best nonce the character of an advocate of known characteristics—his unbounded some cause with which he had no sym- love of fun. There was nothing which pathy, but with the arguments in favour he eijjoyed more than indulging in of which he wished his clergy to be witticisms of all kinds, not unfrequently thoroughly conversant, and then call- making a jest the vehicle of inculcating ing on them to reply to his reasoning. wholesome truth. It is well to caution The usual result was that his hearers the reader, however, against receiving, begged him to relieve their minds by as genuine ebullitions of his genius, all answeiing himself. the hon mots commonly attributed to him. At times, too, he amused himself by sug- His reputation for wit made him a gesting characteristic plans for the recti- constant peg for hanging all sorts of fication of abuses. This practice began jokes upon, good bad, and indifferent. early with him. When living at Oxford, With a charming air of pathetic resig- and obliged to travel frequently between nation he used to say, " I ought to walk that city and Bath, where his mother about with my back chalked ' Rubbish resided, there was an inn nearly midway shot here.' " Our picture of the man on the journey, where the coach usually would be incomplete if we did not give stopped, and the landlord was in the habit —

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY. 13

of so delaying the passengers' breakfast stones, his wife certainly furnished the or luncheon that usually they had to go cement to bind the whole domestic edi- on their way leaving the repast they fice beautifully and fii'mly together. had paid for untasted. We shall allow His_ grief at her death was extreme. Whately to tell the story of how he While the end was coming, we are told redressed this most annoying grievance. that he sat on the stairs outside her bed- He says, "I determined at last that I room door, quite unmanned and weepinf would not sufier this. As soon as the like a child. The trouble was all the coach stopped to change horses, I ran more keenly felt because, like most across to a small inn on the opposite troubles, it did not come singly. His side, and engaged the people to prepare youngest daughter, a bride of scarcely some refreshment as quickly as possible. four months, was carried to the grave a Seeing that the change might benefit month before her mother. them, they were wonderfully prompt. Two years later, Whately's own health Next time we passed, I spoke of this to gave way. An affection of the leg, my companions, and persuaded one or which had annoyed him for some time, two to come with me and get breakfast made serious progress, notwithstanding where it could be had in time. Each all efforts to keep it in check. He was journey brought more and more of the a firm believer in homoeopathy, and was passengers to my side, and at last, one treated for his ailment accordinp- to its memorable day, the whole party of principles. For a time he recovered, travellers, insides and outsides, repaired but in 1863 another bad attack came on. to the opposition inn. The victory was The pain which he sufl:ered at intervals gained, the coach thenceforth put up was excruciating. To use his own de- there, and the rival house was effectually scription, it was as if " red-hot gimlets put down." One can discern a good deal were being put into the leg." One day of Whately in this little narrative. he said, with tears in his eye^, to a clergyman who called to see him, "Have VII. you ever preached a sermon on the text— HIS LATER DAYS. ' Thy will be done ' ? On receiving an affirmative reply, he answered, " How On April 25th, 1860, Whately sus- did you expound it?" An account of tained a great blow l)y the death of his the explanation having been given wife. For thirty-eight years she had "Just so," said Whately, "that is the been his inseparable companion and busy meaning." But, in a voice choked with helper. The two were each other's tears, he added, "It is hard, veiT hard, complementaries, for Mrs. Whately had sometimes to say it." It soon became (jualities in which the archbishop was evident that no efforts could save his life, deficient, as he had talents which she and, indeed, he was not anxious that it lacked. One of his wise sayings was, should be saved. As is often the case, "Two people who are each of an un- his sickness mellowed him greatlv. yielding temper will not act well to- " We had not kno-s^Ti," one tells us who gether, and people who are both of them knew^ him well, " all his claims on our of a very yielding temper will be likely affectionate regard until his tedious and to_ resolve on nothing, just as stones painful illness revealed many a gentler without mortar make a loose wall, and grace for the display of which there had mortar alone no wall. So says the been no opportunity before." It re- proverb : vealed, too, something far more valuable, a simplicity of faith "Hard upon hard makes a bad stone wall, in his Eedeemer as But soft upon soft makes none at all." sincere as it was strong. " Well, your grace," said one of his clergy to him one In this case, if Whately supplied the day, "it is a great mercy "^that though WHATELY. 14 ARCHBISHOP his last is ear, the great man quietly drew your loody is so weak, your intellect breath. The remains were buried in St. vigorous still." " Talk to me no more " Patrick's Cathedral, publin, amid deep about intellect," was the reply, ^hei-e Christ." On and general lamentation. is nothing for me now but Undoubtedly, when Whately died, one another day he asked his domestic chap- of of the greatest intellects of this century lain to read to him the eighth chapter passed from us. Ireland especially lost Eomans. After doing so, the chaplain " No," in him one of the truest friends she ever said, " Shall I read any more ? " She gave him a cold greeting " that is enough at a time. had. he replied, long, to wlien he landed on her shores. For There is a great deal for the mind of her people regarded him with dwell on in that." This was a favourite many scarce-concealed suspicion and heaped chapter with him, as it is with most yet, for thirty- obloquy upon his head ; earnest souls. He found special com- two years, her interests were uppermost fort in the 32nd verse—" He that spared in his thoughts. In some things which not His own Son, hut delivered Him up he devised and did on her behalf he may for us all, how shall He not with Him have been mistaken. But his allegiance to also freely give us all things?" But, what he believed to be the truth, and his indeed, no matter what part of the Bible devotion to the cause of Ireland, were was read to him, he enjoyed it, saying alike unquestionable. A man of wide frequently, "Every chapter you read grasp of thought, generous, conscientious, seems as if it had been written on deeply anxious to serve his generation, purpose for me." The fear of death honest to a fault, liberal-minded, a man was quite taken away from him. One of strong convictions, which he was day, when there was a fresh hemorrhage never ashamed nor afraid to avow, no from the leg, the doctor, who had been matter what the cost, if his_ manner hastily summoned, said—"I think we and his speech afraid so," was sometimes brusque can stop it, my lord." " I am views on some points, unexpected reply. On another abrupt, if his was the and some other asked if there such as the Sabbath occasion, when he was _ dear to many Christian hearts, was anything he wished for, " I wish for questions, were objectionable, and excited keen nothing," he replied, " but death." Hap- opposition, as they did, he was at all pily, great as was the agony he endured, events an honest lover of the truth his mind continued clear and calm as for the truth's sake, and one who, ac- ever. One night the beautiful words in cording to the light that was in him, Philippians iii. 21 were quoted to him, to serve faithfully God and man " Who shall change our vile body so that tried His own during his sojourn on earth. The senti- it may be fashioned like unto ment embodied in a remark which he glorious body." " Eead the words," said himself is as Whate- They were read to him from once made about Whately. epigrammatic style in Version, but he repeated leian as the terse, the Authorised tries which it was put—" Any man who "Eead his own words." The literal imitate me is sure to be unlike _me translation of the verse was given him, to the important circumstance of being which has since been embodied in the Ee- in an imitator, and no one can think as I vised Version—" Who shall fashion anew not think for himself.'' our humiliation." " That's do who does the body of children "nothing that He left behind him several right," said the sufferer, son the well worthy to bear his name. His He made is vile." At length, on Edward, appointed by the archbishop morning of October 8th, 1863, the end Werburgh's Church, Dublin, the members of his family rector of St. came. With One oi is now Archdeacon Whately. round his bed, his eldest daughter daughters became her father's bio- kneeling by his side and whispering his grapher, and to her excellent work, the appropriate passages of Scripture in his I —;

ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.

Life and Correspondence of Archbishop ties are to each the. most peculiarly Whately, we have been indebted for attractive." much of the information and many of He thus writes to a young clergyman the anecdotes about him contained in on Self-righteousness and its treatment: this tract. The name of another, Miss " It is very hard to cure, since most of Mary Louisa Whately, author of Bagged the sins you would press on the notice Life in Egypt, is probably still more of self-righteous persons they either do widely known in connection with the not own or do not admit to be sins. noble mission work which she carried on This, I think, is the best course—ask a for years in Cairo with wonderful zeal man whether he feels more desire and success. for heavenly happiness than for this world's goods—more gratitude to Christ VIII. than to any earthly friend ; whether he estimates more highly His EXTRA-CTS FROM HIS WORKS. goodness who ^died and suffered all for the benefit The reader may be glad, now that our (exclusively) of others, or his own, who story is told, to have a few passages from by his good conduct is benefiting himself Whately's writings. whether he would not think himself On the nature of our future life in suificiently repaid for his virtuous exer- " heaven he says : I am convinced that tions by two or three hundred years of the extension and perfection of friendship happiness ; whether he is duly grateful will constitute great part of the future for having an eternity of happiness happiness of the blest. Many have lived ofiered; whether he is grateful for the in various and distant ages and countries spiritual aid from which all good conduct who have been in their characters — must proceed. Beware of offending him mean not merely in their being generally too suddenly, denying the goodness of estimable, but in the agreement of their his conduct. Bring him to feel and act tastes and suitableness of dispositions— as a Christian in any one point, and the perfectly adapted for friendship with rest will perhaps follow. In some dis- each other, but who of course could positions self-abasement is the last effect never meet in this world. Many a one produced, in others it is the first." selects, when he is reading history, a On the study of the Evidences of truly pious Christian, but especially in Christianity— he makes this striking reading sacred history, some one or two remark : " I have commonly found that favourite characters, with whom he feels some points of evidence come out in- that a personal acquaintance would have cidentally when the mind is occupied been peculiarly delightful to him. \\ hy with collateral inquiries. For example, should not such a desire be realised in a while I was discussing the corruptions future state ? A wish to see and person- that have been introduced into Christi- ally know, for exa.mple, the Apostle anity, it struck me most forcibly that Paul, or John, is most likely to arise these would surely have been in the origi- in the noblest and purest mind. I nal religion if it had been of man's devis- should be sorry to think such a wish ing. You must often have observed that absurd or presumptuous, or unlikely ever the side sight of the eye is the strongest. to be gratified. The highest enjoyment, You get a brighter view of a comet or of dbubtless, to the blest, will be the per- some other of the heavenly bodies, when sonal knowledge of their great and you are looking, not outright at it, but beloved Master ; yet I cannot but think at some other star near it. And so it that some part of their happiness will often is with evidence. Discuss some consist in an intimate knowledge of the other point allied to the one on which greatest of his followers also, and of you have been unable to satisfy yourself, those in particular whose peculiar quali- and it will often happen that, just as : ' — i6 ARCHBISHOP WHATELY. when you are hunting for something yon In the simplicity of the great Atone- • satisfaction. have lost, you find other things which ment he rested with deep " you had lost long before, some argument An atonement has been made," he will strike you with its full force which writes, in his Cautions for 'the Times, " had failed to make a due impression an atonement in making which we when you were occupied in trying the have no share. Sin has been so for ever for us to very question it relates to, when a certain put away as that nothing remains anxiety to be convinced produced a sort do but to accept the ofier of eternal life of resistance to evidence." by turning to God." shall give This is a true remark on Preaching The last excerpt which we illustrates " After all, the Apostles and Evange- from his works is one which which lists can preach the gospel better than well the earnestness with he his hearers or we can. Our first, second and third would often press upon object, therefore, should be to put the readers the urgent necessity which hearers of Scripture as nearly as we can, exists for living always ready for the (entirely we cannot,) in the same position dread summons of death. It is taken with the illiterate multitude whom the from his Scripture Bevelations concerning " Apostles addressed and who were quite a Future State. The great day of the familiar with many things that are made Lord," he says, '•will come as a thief out (or not made out) by diligent study in the night, without any warning or your of the learned among us. ^.g. ' Let him notice whatever. What would be to an- that is on the housetop, etc' is quite sensations, were I empowered to- intelligible to one who is acquainted nounce that it would take place with the oriental mode of building, but morrow? or to-day? How would you quite a mystery to one who is not. wish to have spent your time here ? In Paul, again, starting from Antioch (in what condition to be found ? For aught Syria) and shortly after preaching at we know, it may come at any time, but, you are Antioch (in Pisidia) is quite bewildering if you believe the Scriptures, otber, and till explained. And the common people sure it must at some time or

' should not be for a thousand need to be told what is a lawyer ' and a if that 'publican.' How did Elijah so readily j^ears hence, yet practically, to each one get the water to pour on his altar when of us, it will take place very soon, for the land was parched with draught? to each individual man the end of his Easily explained, as he was close to the own life is as the end of the world. in this sea, but needing to be explained." It is the end of his business On Prayer he writes in answer to world. It is his summons to meet his the objection that God must know our Judge. wants, whether we pray or not, and " Consider, therefore, now how you that, therefore, prayer is unnecessary. would wish to have lived if this your " True," said Whately, " He knows our end were at hand. When the bride- wants, but not our humble supplications groom knocks, it will be too late to seek to Him for aid, unless we make such oil for your lamps. ' Watch, therefore, the supplications. Now, it is to our prayers, for ye know neither the day nor not to our wants, that His gifts are hour when the Son of man cometh.' — ' Blessed is the servant whom his Lord,, promised. He does not say ' Need, and " ; ye shall have, want, and ye shall find when He cometh, shall find watching.'

' but, Ask and it shall be given uuto you : Thomas Hamilton, D.D. " seek and ye shall find.'

THE RELIGIOUS TRACT sociETT, PATERNOSTER ROW. Price One Penny. JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., P.L.S f

mil

i-'.^-K;Xf.«V=^

New Biographical Series.—No. 81. ;

JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S.

we could trust our childhood's recollec- I. nowhere else tions, we should say that PARENTAGE AtTD CHILDHOOD. were the breezes so soft, nowhere else He allows Paisley did summer linger so long." James Hamilton was bom m is that "the memory of childhood 27tli, 1814, and died in London NovemlDer begin life, as we end it, after fifty-three eclectic: we November 24tli, 1867, mine, he adds, wearing spectacles ; and very busy and nobly spent lite. vears of amber-coloured." Such idyllic William Hamilton, D.D., "were His father, Eev. to foster his surroundings did much _ parish minister of Strathblane m was and elastic buoyancy of spirit His mother, Jane ^mg, blithe Stirlingshire. the scenes of his childhood he Paisley cotton-spmner and amid was daughter of a love for botanic have been the imbibed the passionate whose factory is said to which con- science and natural history in Scotland. first erected with him through life and ot he came of a godly stock. tinued On both sides are so full. Educa- he was m his which his writings How blessed and favoured with the help ot a aware than tion went on at home parents, no one seemed more people ; but as the young mother," he says, resident tutor himself. "A better were admitted to the worth, no one o-rew up they "and a father of loftier study, ihe reckoned privileges of their father's overbad." This he always was James and what large and well-stocked library among his chief mercies : childhood. hie Hamilton's fascination from use he made of it through effective afterwards, in the preface to responsibility I Long to deepen his sense of ^ him- Cliristian Classics, he says of circumstances attending his Our Critical " lot to be born m the dedicate and self, It was his birth led his parents to could midst of old books. Before he surrender him to the Lord; specially them they had become a kind ot that his mother was on a read while the fact their coats of brown companions : and, in father's house in Paisley at visit to her vellum, great was his ad- made James Hamilton the calf or white the time, ashimselt. . . . commonly miration for tomes as tall native of a town which is reading was to more His first use of the art of understood to have produced poring mimic an older example and sit preachers and poets than any other m And the bulky fobos. . . . population. He was for hours over proportion to its recall with- although it is impossible to of the family, and after the first-born such precocious pedantry, to the manse out a smile some weeks was removed tastes_ then writer is grateful for where, during the next the of Strathblane, impressions then acquired. three sisters, formed, and twelve years, a brother, mother's animated up the happy He pictures his and another brother made manse with gracious childhood he presence filling the home. The scene of their His father, " six the and happy influences. describes :—" Sheltered from locks himself in height, with raven of the Ochils and feet two north by an outlier an ample brow, and witli its own brushed down on with the perpetual Sabbath of could flash the darkest of eyes," which smiling down on its industrious hills indignation or glow with tender- bright little river with valley, and with its very lofty type, Lomond, ness, was a man of a cheerily toward Loch character trotting whose standard of Christian in Scotland could be more few parishes as majestic as his It and attainments was secluded or lovely than Strathblane. —

JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S.

stature, whose learning was under the thirteen. He had already overtaken a command of a loowerful intellect, and mass of reading truly wonderful. whose life His was one of intense devotion appetite was, however, as healthy as it to his calling. A morbid sense of the was voracious, and his intellectual preciousness of time he diges- transmitted to tion was as strong as his his appetite. eldest son, who may be said "to The maturity, too, of his reflections have shortened his days is in redeemino- equal to the omnivorousne.ss the time." of his read- As he himself says of his ing. Close contact with his father lent father, "Every moment was grudged a gravity to the boy's thoughts without which he did not give to his parish or diminishing the vivacity with his library the which he ; day begun with Kenni- expressed them. It. would be a great cott's Hebrew Bible would close in with mistake to think of James Hamilton, readings from Eusebius or Justin Martyr, however, as a mere desultory student and all the space between was filled ujd because of his multifarious reading. with vigorous study His or with visits of classical and other mercy. scholarship enabled Even now, after thirty years," him to pass with highest credit his continues his S( n with filial reverence, examination for his degree at the close "it is affecting to remember the work of his curriculum. How well equipped of that faithful pastor; the sermons and how successful he was in his he prepared for ploughmen and class calico- work, may be gathered from such an printers as if for the learned of the entry as this, at the end of his land the classes, third ; libraries, savings banks winter session :—" For the Greek he established, and innumerable prize, lectures I professed the whole of for their the Iliad and winter evenings. And as his Odyssey, j two books of Herodotus, five image rises again in that rustic pulpit, of Xenophon, three tragedies of Sopho- where with eyes suffused and a coun- cles and eight of Euripides." He came tenance radiant with unutterable rapture out first in this comiDctition he expatiated ; was fij-st on the matchless love of also in Logic, and fifth in his other God and the glories of the great redemp- class at the same time. His tion, we do remarkable not wonder it was often felt literary gift was also being thus early to be heaven on earth or that many developed in him : came out from the neighbouring city " June 29th, 1831.—Eose to see." _ to-day at four Under such influences was oclock, and James finished writing Baxter's Hamilton's character firmly yet Life." finely moulded; evangelical piety and "August 6th.— Have had intellectual culture some going together hand- thoughts of writing m-hand. a series of memoirs of our Scottish theological authors, II. Boston, Binning, Eutherford, Halbur- THE YOUTHFUL STUDENT. ton, Durham." "November 27th. A few things I While yet a mere boy, and not havino- would like to do before next birthday: completed his fourteenth year, James finish Lives of Christian Authors : form a Hamilton became a student of Glaso-ow society for religious purposes University, Kovember among sons 3rd, 1828. Univer- of clergymen attending college : write a sity and divinity studies occupied the collection of hymns for youno- next ten years men." of his life ; long continu- These entries indicate the religious ance at college thus making amends for current of his thoughts ; and this is the the too early entrance, then so common. I most distinctive feature in that remark- A most interesting relic, entitled " Jour- i able journal of nal 1831. An immense im- of the Literary Occupations of James pulse had just been given to his sniritual Hamilton, 1827," reveals an extraordi- experience. The life nary ' new divine had measure of attainment for a boy of begun with him so early in childhood ;

JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S.

and Arnot. Circumstances, however, by the blessing of God on pious nurtiire prevented Hamilton fulfilling his part. and godly example that the time of its and origin could not be told. A sudden III. marked development however now took Divine place under the guidance of the FURTHER PREPARATION. with Spirit. This was connected both November 1834, near his twentieth of his own, this summer of In an illness James Hamilton passed into from which he believed he could birthday, 1831, of the University. with the deaths of his the theological classes not recover, and acquiesced aunt. With his whole heart he had eldest sister, of a cousin, and of an early dedication of him to peculiar interest," says in his father's "I look with this " the the ministry of the gospel. On his bioo-rapher, William Arnot, on congenial field of study he entered very notes he has left of his experience devoutly, and more resolved than ever during that sickness. They reveal to consecrated life. But besides I could not have other- to lead a me some things his maturer the ordinary professional routine wise so well understood in his active mind had felt the need of a wider life." range of subjects, and this was happily With his fellow-students James Ham- favourite. At the end open to him. ilton was ever a en- the "As my father's circumstances of his undergraduate career he led abled me to give myself wholly to the Liberal party among them to victory business of the college, I was permitted in a great fight over the Lord Eector- to attend such classes as astronomy, ship of the University, and received a natural history, chemistry, botany, and testimonial thus inscribed :—" Glasgow included in the ordinary ' the like, not College, 1834. Presented by the Lord Alas! before the close of that Cockburn Committee' to Mr. James course." was called to mourn that the son of a most learned, session he Hamilton, decease; and in testimony revered father's sudden upright, and pious father, honours when his April medal and other of their high sense of his distinguished were sent out to Strathblane, the trophies talents, profound erudition, indefatigable saddened the winner's heart, because the industry, stern integrity, and honest, were cold and silent whose praise independent zeal for the best interests lips he most coveted. The family then of the University." removed nearer Glasgow, and James Among his college contemporaries Hamilton assumed the place of eldest son older than himself whose companionship household, and became a as William Arnot, and head of the he cherished were such mother. stay and comfort to his widowed his lifelong friend and ultimately his His great sorrow seemed only to have biographer; Archibald Campbell Tait, his pace and supplied ne>v whose acquaintance he renewed when quickened stimulus. He became more watchful Bishop of London and Archbishop of what he felt to be precious time. Canterbury; Dr. William Hanna, son- over journals of the summer of and biographer of Chalmers; One of his in-law detail of daily Jordanhill, the 1835 furnishes a minute Archibald Smith of " with a frequent " rose at four or mathematician: Dr. Joseph Hooker, first work, " varied by an occasional with his father Sir rose at five," of British botanists, indi- indulgence till " seven o'clock," and J. Hooker; Kichardson, the William reading, " enough,^^ i an amount of chemist and favourite pupil of Liebig eating his biographer, " to make one giddy. Cotton Mather the Orientalist; and says habit and passion with the learned and Already it was a last, but not least, obser- him to jot down the results of his gifted James Halley, who was so pre- and reflection. On the opening maturely cut down, whose Life was to vation of one of his many note-books ol have been jointly written by Hamilton fly-leaf JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S.

this period, he speaks about " as much acquainted with Sir William; and he timber being carried down the Mississippi was very urgent I should go to Syria as, if arrested, " would soon build a navy ; and spend a year in collecting its plants and so he determines on intercepting in and studying its natural history. He the current of his own thought the represented that there was much to be miscellaneous flotsam and jetsam that done in this department, and that a might otherwise be lost to him. The person with zeal for botany and zoology pages of the book get crowded with and a competent knowledge of the masses of carefully sifted information original ; Scriptures might do great service the botanical, physiological, and natural and get himself some credit. He added history lore, in whicb he is deeply inter- that if I would go he would allow ested, his being interspersed with miniature son, with whom I have been long inti- biographies of the pit-boys and girls in mate, to accompany me." the The induce- Sabbath-school be started in the naents were strong ; but for the sake of new and destitute locality to which he his mother's feelings and his own special had removed. "This," he says, "has work, ho gave up the done idea, thou^-h° more than any other thing to reluctantly. interest me in the place, and the school The winter of 1837-8 was his last has prospered beyond expectation." college session, and he greatly distin- Among his many accomplishments guished himself in his classes and other- James Hamilton now became a keen and wise. In the Grassmarket of Edinburgh watchful student of human nature, for he kept up a Sabbath school with his benevolent and Christian ends, especially brother. The Students' Missionary keeping a jealous eye on his own inner Society, of which he was secretary, self. At this time also, in May 1836, deeply interested him, and brought him through the kind offices of his uncle in into contact with Dr. Dufi". He wrote London, Thomas Hamilton (head of the a number of articles at this time for well-known publishing house of Hamil- certain periodicals. For a Life of Bishop ton, Adams & Co.), with whom he Hall prefixed to the Contem])lations he maintained a charming correspondence, received five pounds ; and one of these this he youth of twenty-two was enabled to | speedily sent on an errand of mercy. bring out in handsome form a Memoir of "Should I ever make further literary his Father, in one volume, with some earnings, resolve to posthumous subject them to a remains in another. " The similar percentage." work," we are told, " bears marks of a After a profitable visit to London maturity altogether beyond the editor's (during which, among many other things years. Never did son more reverentially of interest, the libraries, museums and embalm his father's memory, and never learned societies were chief objects of had worthy son a worthier lather as the attraction, especially the Linn^an, of subject of iiis first great literary labour." which he afterwards became a Fellow), The tide of fresh evangelical life was James Hamilton was licensed as a now rapidly rising in the Church of preacher of the Gospel, 11th October, bcotland, and James Hamilton resolved 1838, by the Edinburgh presbytery of to receive the full benefit of it by re- the Church of Scotland. moving with his family to Edinburgh in November 1836, so as to attend the IV. theological prelections of Chalmers and his HIS colleagues in the university there. OPENING MINISTRY—ABERNYTR He returned, however, to Glasgow for AND EDINBURGH. part of the summer of 1837 to attend the For three months after license, the botanical class of Sir W. J. Hooker. young " probationer " exercised his gifts "I had the pleasure of becoming in district mission work in Dr. Cand- —

JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S.

death people by their stirring addresses, while lish's parisli (St. George's). The Mary, on James Hamilton returned the service in of his beloved second sister other districts, specially at the head 5th November, in her nineteenth year, to his centre of the work, St. Peter's, Dundee. lent earnestness and urgency " Will you excuse lack of ceremony and ministry. come down to-morrow, dear friend, and Early in 1839 James Hamilton, alter us the unsearchable riches of slight disappointment, preach to experiencing a " Christ ? is the beginning of one of Mr. accepted an invitation to become assis- the parish McCheyne's notes to him; "and may tant to the aged minister of brought grace be poured into your lips," is its of Abernyte, near Dundee. This with close. Of course all this zeal and sym- him into close personal intimacy pathy with the evangelical party, Kobert Murray McCheyne and such like- especially his love of hymn-singing, his minded coadjutors as William C. Burns pungent style of address and his un- and Andrew A. Bonar, then of Collace.i conventional ways of vivifying Scripture He imbibed their spirit and entered and making religion a joyoiis_ reality, heartily into the religious revival which evoked some influential opposition. He they promoted. Into his own parochial " Nothing has been so forced home work he threw himself with characteristic says, was on my conviction of late as the power- ardour. His class for young people congregation lessness of all means till vitalised by laro-ely attended, and the the Holy Spirit's energy. I have been not^only rapidly increased but became imploring the praying people to cry touched and impressed under his fervent mightily to Grod for the descent of the evangelical ministrations. " I remember abundantly Church's Comforter." a grown man shed tears effort to remove him to a Greenock time I made a man cry." Eesults An the fir^t resisted but church was successfully : began to appear. " Thirteen people, with on a call coming to him from a new yesterday, wishing to converse^ charge in Edinburgh, he consented to me—the greater part giving scriptural o-o. was ordained there to_ the being created anew in Christ He evidence of admitted, had office of the holy ministry, and Jesus." Only a Sabbath service 21st, 1841, to the pastoral in the parish, but he January been customary connected with week-night meeting for oversight of the district began a regular however, this " Eoxburgh Church." It had, the increased spiritual need. "Oh ! long evident that James Hamilton preaching is chosen employ- been work of position and was destined to a foremost ; ment," he tells his brother now preparing one a peculiar conjunction of circumstances for the ministry; "there is but suddenly forced him to the front. thing worth living for. May you bestow place your gifts, my dear brother, on the which most needs them, not that which can best pay for them. Let ns have no SETTLED IN LONDON. self-seeking nor looking out for a rich The National Scotch Church, Eegent comfortable parish." or London, was the new claimant time he became one of a Square, About this history and con- brethren, for his services. Its select society of ministerial dition presented a strong appeal to his twelve or so in number, who joined m high and chivalrous nature. Somewhere solemn covenant to seek more spiritual about the year 1818, the Directors of the for themselves and for the church, life Caledonian Orphan Asylum had ac- by prayer and mutual helpfulness. In quired a chapel in Hatton Garden. this way Abernyte was often visited by After several disappointing experiences strangers who kindled the zeal of the they at length secured Edward Irving as » Bonar of Glasgow, brother of Now Dr. A. A. minister. Hatton Garden, unknown writer. the the late Horatius Brmar, the hymn JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S. before in the haunts of fashion, became aims. He had some experience and the most crowded place of resort. All some encouragement already in address- London soon rang with the fame of ing the public through the press, and the eloquent preacher. Royal dukes, when once convinced he could effectively Cabinet Ministers, and other notables do service in tliis direction, James were frequent occupants of the pews; Hamilton was too faithful a steward to and the place became too strait for the hide his talent in a napkin. He wrote thronging audiences. A more capacious a series of tracts which, says his edifice was necessary, and the National biographer, "would have made his Scotch Church in Eegent Square was name dear to the Church of Christ, erected at a cost of £21,000. although he had done nothing in other The sequel of Irving's career need not departments. Each tract exerted a here it be told ; suffice that when ho was power at the "time, and left its mark removed from the ministry in May, 1832, on the religious history of the period. a debt of £10,000 lay on the building, These messengers as they successively and only a handful of worshippers was appeared attracted much attention and left. Under the guidance, however, provoked much criticism. . . . These of a remarkable band and brother- tracts did not let a man alone ; they hood of elders, with James Nisbet, grasped him without asking his leave, the well-known publisher of Berners and shook the indifference out of him. Street, among them, they succeeded at The greatest shock was given by a once in reducing the financial burden by certain vein of humour, beguiling the £5000, or one half, and secured efficient reader into a smile ere he knew what he supply for the pulpit. In this latter was about, but before turning the page respect the}' experienced many diffi- his eyes would be moistened by a tea?-." culties and disappointments during the The first of the tracts, The Church in the next nine years. When an influential House, was issued on 1st January, 1842. deputation from the Church of Scotland Its object was to recommend family visited London in 1841 on a mission ivorship as a joyful exercise, and it was to Government respecting the grave eminently useful in winning many house- ecclesiastical crisis then impending, the holds to the pious observance. The second Eegent Square representatives seized tract, with the title, Bememhering Zion, the opportunity of laying their own case came out on 10th February, 1842. It is before them. The Scottish advisers at a fervent but tender appeal on behalf once named James Hamilton as a suit- of public ivorship addressed to Scottish able man for Regent Square, and promised residents in London. The appeal their best efforts to induce him to come. breathes a spirit of the most generous In July, 1841, he was formally and catholic sympathy with all sections inducted by the Presbytery of London of the Christian brotherhood, while into his new charge, and was introduced specially designed to evoke the favour- by Dr. Robert Gordon, Moderator of the able regards of his countrymen in General Assembly of the Church of London to the services of their own Scotland that year. He soon vindi- Presbyterian Church. cated the wisdom of the step. The The great conflict raging within the first hazards of the iindertaking were National Church in Scotland, which is- happily surmounted, and everything sued in the formation of the Free Church began to prosper under the new minis- of Scotland in 1843, was now approach- try. Pastoral and pulpit labours were ing a crisis. James Hamilton had been no doubt very exacting, but many north at a convocation of ministers that months had not elapsed ere the necessity was held in Edinburgh in November, was brought home to him of emplojdng 1842, when their final line of policy was his literary gifts to advance his sacred laid down by the Evangelical party, !

JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S. and before the close of the year he was lands and languages, it was in part ready with a third tract, The Earj) on translated, with the alternative title, " the Willows, explaining to the English A Whip for the Indolent," by a native people the questions at issue. Mussulman into Urdu (Hindustani as spoken by Mussulmans) for the benefit VI. of his Moslem co-religionists in India. A companion volume to Life in " LIFE IN EARNEST." Earnest appeared the following year, James Hamilton felt greatly stricken, 1845. This was a set of lectures on yet greatly stirred and quickened, by })rayer, taking its well-known title. the sudden death of his much loved The Mount of Olives, from the opening- friend, Eobert Murray McCheyne, in one of the series. It dealt with the sub- March 1843. He had heard on Saturday ject in a sj^irit of devout yet solemn of his dangerous illness, and as he tenderness, it was greatly appreciated eagerly and anxiously waited the post- and has done good service. man's knock on Monday morning, he sprang from the breakfast table at the YII. Opening the first letter as he sound. " HAl'PY HOME." returned to the room, his hand dropped by his side, while he exclaimed with Under the severe strain of these busy startled pathos, " Kobert is gone." For years 1842-6, his health became about a minute he stood pallid and seriously impaired, and life itself was motionless, then said, " Let us pray," endangered. By medical advice he and the friends knelt together in sub- betook himself to a German spa for the dued solemnity. " It was a great love, summer of 1846. Having enjoyed a for it was a love in the spirit." little Continental travel, he returned Such a stroke gave new edge to the greatly invigorated, a visit to North survivor's earnestness. So too did the Wales in September completing his memorable event that followed it in I'ecovery. Henceforth, however, life May that same year, 1843, the Dis- was to come to him in fitful throbs. ruption of the Church of Scotland, in These he would zealously transmute into which James Hamilton was intensely vigorous exertions, to be followed, alas interested. He was present and took by intervals of enforced retirement. part in the proceedings in the northern Such periods of rest he turned to highest capital, and in a tract published account in maturing fresh thought and immediately afterwards under the title schemes of effort. " the In September 1846 he writes : Having Fareivell to Egypt, he pictures . stirring scene. now been sequestered from all preaching His varied work during 1844 is a for twenty sabbaths, I have been re- marvellous record. Some ludicrous mis- volving anew what I should preach, and reporting, of which he was the victim, how. To me it seems that the Lord led him, among higher reasons, to print Jesus is the Alpha and Omega of six notable lectures on the text, Eom. Christianity, and the Gospel ministry xii. 11th: "Not slothful in business, achieves its highest end in bringing fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." This a soul to a realizing knowledge and was the first and perhaps the most firm belief of what Jesus Christ has

widely effective of all his books, Life in done and what He is : and then, when Earnest; itself emphatically a book in it has enkindled an adoring affection earnest, giving ample evidence of the for Him as the Saviour, availing itself white-heat in which it was p)roduced. of this new principle to elicit a frank He had proofs of its usefulness till his obedience to His commands and a

dying day. Diffused through different studious conformity to His example. . . . JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S.

These are the three things at which I afterwards collected, with others of a would aim: Some brief and — forcible kindred character, under the general proofs of the historic facts about Christ. title. Emblems from Eden, which not only I fear many hearers do not intelligently stimulated evangelical piety at home, and assuredly believe the facts. Would but helped, in a translated form, to it not be worth while employing a few revive a similar spirit in the Churches Sabbaths on some of the most striking of Holland, Sweden, and other European evidences^ . . . The next thing would countries. A powerful and telling be to present the most vivid conception apioeal, at the same time, entitleff, of the Christian fads themselves, lohat the China, indicated his intense missionary Saviour loas, what He did, and what interest, as shall we afterwards see ; and He is, striving at the same time by a searching and suggestive sermon on every moving and melting considera- the last Sabbath of 1847, which was tion to mako such a Saviour precious. circulated under the title, Baijs Two classes I should deal with, as most numbered and noted, shows that the likely to hail Him those who have a great — season was one of special quickening for burden on their conscience, and those his own inner life. who have a great void in their souls. . . . But the great effort into which he "The last thing to be attempted is threw his strength was the series of an exposition of Christian character, the twelve tracts in 1848, issued at first things so sublime and amiable in separately and anonymously, but collec- living Chiistianity as to produce a holy tively at last, called The Bappjy Borne. ambition to be Christlike, the highest It was the year of the tottering of if also the rarest result of all preaching. thrones on the Continent and of excited Indeed, no mere preaching can produce political and Chartist agitation in Eng- such things, yet I believe those ends land. The tracts were an honest and are never earnestly and prayerfully earnest effort to give to the stirring of sought without the power of God's the popular mind a higher direction. Spirit accompanying." This threefold Much as they were criticised in some scheme he carried duly into execution, quarters, he was cheered with not a few and not without effect. evidences of their eff"ectiveness. "I And now the time had come for wrote them," he says, "for working making a change in his domestic life. people. The other day I had an anon;^ He often found a retreat from the bustle mous letter from an operative in of the City at Willenhall, where Mrs. Birmingham, saying he had hung my Moore, widow of a Calcutta gentleman, picture near his bed that he might see resided with her family. In her eldest it every morning when he awoke (poor daughter Annie, James Hamilton found fellow ! I suspect he will not have a kindred spirit. much time to look at it); and I often They were married at Willenhall, hear of poor people going and buying January 5th, 1847, and so was founded them." what he chose as the title for his next VIII. important publication the following " year, a Sappy Borne. This, however, DEW OF HERMOX." was preceded by some minor efforts Although James Hamilton's habit of in 1847—an article in the North British mind was spiritual rather than ecclesi- Bevieio, for example, on " Charles Simeon astical, and cosmopolitan rather than and his Predecessors," which is truly denominational, he was necessitated by a prose poem on the great evangelical his position and influence to take a lead- revival in the Church of England ; and a ing part in the section of the Church set of warm and earnest gospel tracts, to which by preference he belonged. TJie Vine, The Cedar, and The Palm, There his counsels were eagerly sought, D.D., F.L.S. lO JAMES HAMILTON,

far wider area than his own his judgment greatly trusted, and Ms over a section of the Church. James services" in perpetual request in every particular naturally a man of a direction. "When a college was founded Hamilton was catholic disposition. From his in 1844, and professors could not be very experiences he had obtained for every subject, James very first Christian Hamilton had to take charge of the yearned for stronger and more dis- of brotherly love students in Pastoral Tlieology. When tinct manifestations called upon the Lord the denominational monthly periodical among all who sincerity and truth. Even of 1849 was not in a thriving_ condition, Jesus in of amid James Hamilton was called in as sick when a Divinity student 1837, " says, " to cure the vehement controversies raging nurse ; and I hope," he around him and in which he took a it by light diet and gentle^ exercise. interest, he could Meanwhile I have had to write nearly keen and intelligent war-horse of his own spirit, the whole number myself." He adds in curb the write to his uncle, the pub- the prospectus, " Our little barque and thus " all the societies that are makes no magnificent pretensions. She 1 lisher, Among organizing, would it not be worth while is too lightly built for heavy goods, nor a Peace Society, of which all will she carry the thunderbolts of war." trying _ who thought Christi- He was a successful pilot, and was soon should be members important than the mode of able to surrender the delicate craft to anity more who would allow other hands with full assurance of pros- its propagation, and regarded as fellow-Christians perity. When the Church undertook in those they themselves without 1847 a China mission, and his dear to differ from as enemies and anti- friend, the apostolic William C. Burns, treating them of own dear on being asked at a memorable synod christs? If all were my there would be no when he could start, replied promptly, minister's spirit, between Churchmen and as he lifted his carpet-bag, " To- difference and they would have some- morrow," it was James Hamilton who Dissenters, backbite and sounded the appeal through the press, thing else to do than While many are and was placed at the head of the com- devour one another. zeal platforms, he is mittee, and undertook to guide and displaying their on himself a better recom- foster the young enterprise. procuring for dens of the Many other important services was he pense in the closes and he emerges called on to render to his own Church, Grassmarket; and when has the same and many a time did his kind and genial to the light again he churchman humour prevent eager discussion from kindly word for theoretic Long- degenerating into hot and angry debate and for dissenting champion." Evangelical Alliance was in the public assembly, for none could before the Hamilton anticipated its better throw oil on troubled waters than formed, James

; in the very earliest London he. At a later date, in 1863, he was at need and been preserved, he the head of a scheme, and successfully letter of his that has its spirit : " It is the duty carried it through, for raising £25,000 thus heralds seek union, and by subscription. This fund was so of Christ's disciples to and Churches managed that in three years it drew of individual Christians correspondence. forth more than three times its amount to maintain friendly with purity of motive for extinction of debt and erection of This, conducted would lead to new churches. In conducting this and warmth of affection, mutual respect and congeni- effort he showed very great tact and increase of would show the essential business gifts. But his Christian spirit ality, and spiritual Church in oppo- was far above the narrow or sectarian unity of the of the worldly temper; and his loving presence exer- sition to the mock unity of mere.churchism." cised a healing and soothing influence sanctuary ;

JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.LS. 11

One of his delightful early ministerial Evangelical Alliance, and what services experiences, after settling in London, he rendered to it and other societies of was, he says, " that this year I should bo kindred catholicity, need not now be engaged to preach three of the anni- rehearsed. Much as he appreciated his versary sermons—for the London Mis- seat among the savardu of the Linnajaii sionary, the Wesleyan Missionary, and Society, he felt higher delight in his the Christian Instruction Societies." Nor membershij) on the Evangelical Alliance did he feel his attachment for his own Council. "I like," ho says, "to meet Church less, that his love for those the good men there." Not that James others waxed more and more. It was Hamilton was mere complacency or in the early years of his London minis- indiscriminate softness. Charity, not try, while contending in pamphlet after compromise, was his watchword ; charity pamphlet very earnestly for the for the convictions of others, and never principles of his own Church, that a feeble compromise of his own. Vital he cooled and refreshed his own spirit Gospel principles were very dear to him, hy his widely - circulated and greatly and every attempt to corrupt or subvert appreciated tract on Christian Union, them met his fiim resistance. He could with the happy title. The Deio of ring out faithful warnings, for example, Hermon. In it occurs the famous passage against popish and mediaeval reaction, which represents imspiritual Christians and in his Romanism, its Root and Bitter- and Churches as being like the isolated ness, shows the evil and its antidote. pools by the sea-shore, till the rising tide of God's Spirit of love and joy causes IX. them to flow together and be enlarged. IN HIS PRIME. " The divisions of Christians show that there is still much carnality amongst To serve the Lord Jesus was the con- them. The more carnal a Christian is, suming passion of James Hamilton's the more sectarian will he be; and the life, public and private. Everything more spiritual he is, the more loving, was subordinated to this. " Without Him forbearing, and self- renouncing are you my life would have neither meaning nor sure to find him. And so with Christian motive. To me God says, ' This is JSIij communities. . . . When the tide is out, beloved Son ivith lohom I am well ijleased

' when religion is low, the faithful are to hear Him ; and I think I am well pleased be found insulated, here a few and there with the Son of God. No voice I like so a few, in the little standing pools that well to hear, nor any name I so desire to stud the beach, having no dealings with spread. Too little I speak of Him, and their neighbours during this ebb-tide seldom feel those rapturous emotions period. When, like a flood, the Spirit with which the bosoms of better disciples flows into the Churches, the swelling burn ; but surely is He precious to me. M^ave of fresh life and love, as it lips in I love literature and natural science, over the margin of each pool, will stir and I love our Church, but 1 should have its inmates with an unwonted vivacity, no heart to extend it save as I think it and then let them loose in the large the cause of Christ, and shoiild have no range of the Spirit's own communion of true zest for books or study if I could saints. Happy Church ! farthest down not lay their products at the Saviour's upon the strand and nearest the rising- feet." About 1850 he became known as ocean's edge. Happy Church! whose Doctor Hamilton, having received a communion shall first break forth into diploma of D.D. from Princeton College, the purest and holiest and yet most New Jersey. His Exeter Hall lectures comprehensive of all communions—the to young men and his other writings " communion of the Holy Ghost ! had made him early popular in America. How he hailed the formation of the At this time he was intimate with the JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S.

United States amlDassador and had nrncli was full of the dreary element. But as friendly correspondence with American my constitution gathered strength, and, brethren. One of the honours he much I may add, as clearer views of the Divine esteemed was a diploma constituting him benevolence and brighter hopes broke in, a life director of the American Board of those fancies passed away, I am not Foreign Missions. exempt from them now, but they do not By this time the church at Eegent hurt and oppress me and blacken the Square had become in his hands a hive face of things as they used to do." He of Christian activity, with week-day and often counted over his mercies, so as to Sabbath-day schools, missionaries and deepen the sense of his own unworthi- other agencies at work in the dense ness, and quicken the sense of his respon- surrounding population. The first full sibility. Even trials such as the deaths annual report was submitted to the con- of his last sister in 1849 and of his sister- gregation in 1847, and this document in-law in 1850, both of them wives of was the beginning of a series of noble Free Church ministers in Scotland, served records of intelligent, liberal-handed and to quicken his pace. " Solemn to think patient Christian enterprise, both at that the sister side of our family is now home and abroad. Of all this the minis- extinct on earth, but sweet to believe ter, loving and beloved, was the centre that all are in heaven."

and rallying point ; while on him rested the care of other churches and interests X. besides, with quite a mass of miscel- FURTHER LITERARY LABOURS. laneous and multifarious engagements daily on hand. The ten years between 1849 and 1859 Meanwhile he was keeping up his old were the busiest and most prolific in student note-books on an improved plan James Hamilton's literary life. Every of his own, filling volume upon volume year of the decade witnessed the publi- of what he calls Book Essence, all cation of one or more products of his bearing on his pulpit-work, and care- pen, and every new effort seemed to fully indexed, from which to draw his involve him in some fresh demand. illustrations and make the message of The Memoirs of Lady Colquhoun of Luss mercy more bright and telling. Nor did cost him much labour in 1849 —"on he fail to preach to himself. " Yester- Friday," he says for example, " I worked day rose at six and finished a sermon on all day at it, and on Saturday till mid- ' Take no thought for the morrow.' night studied for Sabbath and was up " Having a deep root of melancholy in my again at four ; but the work amply nature I am fond of such subjects, for repaid his toil. Indeed the honour and then I preach sermons useful to myself. credit of it, we are told, " became With a most clear and joyful confidence ultimately a burden; applications for in the wisdom and love of Him who doeth similar service being in some cases all things well, I am constantly haunted pressed with inconvenient urgency." with special anxieties and obscure mis- Next year found him busy with his givings and depressions. And so I feel lectures on Ecclesiastes, which were the better for such a sermon as yester- issued with the title The Boyal Preacher. day's." James Hamilton cultivated cheer- " I am astonished," writes his friend Sir fulness as a Christian duty. His bright George Sinclair of Thurso, brother of sunny nature was the result of prayers Lady Colquhoun, " at the profound re- and pains. Writing to his younger search and erudition of the introduction brother in 1846, he says, " Before I was as well as by the apposite illustrations quite grown up, I too was the victim of and cogent appeals to heart and con- most dreary and foreboding impressions. science in the lectures themselves," It It was no one rational cause, but myself soon passed into a new and revised JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., F.L.S. 13

edition . Then followed a charming book years between them ; and indeed he was commendatory of the Holy Scriptures not without some monthly issue of gome in various aspects, which proved very kind or other till the end of his life. popular, as might have been expected The first was Excelsior, a monthly from its glowing and eloquent heartiness magazine beginning in January, 18.54, of style. Its first name, The Lamj) and and meant to finish in three years. " It the Lantern, was supplanted in later constitutes six beautiful little volumes editions by the happier title The Light to full of miscellaneous information and the Path; or, Wliat the Bible has been to besprinkled with exquisite pictorial others, and lohat it can do for ourselves. illustrations." Expressly designed for Every book he wrote just seemed to young men, this periodical, through clear the way for another ; and even which, he says, "I hope to give some when his pen was busiest, the impulse to good impulses to the rising race, should undertake something more was strong they be induced to read it," admiraljly upon him. Happily there was not in his fulfilled its purpose, though the corre- case, as in some others, anything morbid, spondence it involved was very laborious. irritable or self-centred. All was under A thousand letters connected with it the control of a gracious, cheery and have been preserved, and they constitute loving disposition eminently charac- a cabinet of editorial curiosities. teristic of the Christ-taught man. " For His other correspondence, social, mis- a history of the political corporations sionary, official, was now very heavj\ called " Churches I have no turn ; but I I cannot have written fewer than two have a great hankering to write the true thousand letters during this year 1854." Acta Sanctorum, the story of all heroic His next publication was different from and beautiful deeds which have been Excelsior, but in its own department of impelled by love to the Saviour." This more permanent value, and well fitted was one of his many bright but un- to retain an important place in English accomplished visions, though he did literature. The title sufficiently explains something to realise it in his Memoir of its nature: Our Christian Classics: Biehard Williams, the devoted medical Beddings from the best divines, with notices missionary who perished in the disastrous biographical and critical. They are four expedition to Patagonia. masterly volumes and are fitly dedicated From Methodist friends, who were to the author's fellow-student Tait, who primarily interested in this Memoir, he was then Bishop of London. received Avarm acknowledgments. The Meanwhile James Hamilton had filled Eev. William Bunting writes to him up the interstices of his time with other " thus : For Biehard Williams I feel as fruits of his diligent pen, such as selec- if I can never appropriately thank you tions from his pulpit work on the Gospels, in time, but hope to glorify God in you Lessons from the Great Biograjfliy, and and in him after a heavenly manner. . . . a set of articles on his favourite subject My father has much the same feeling of Scriptural botany for the Biblical ; of the rare value of that book " and the Dictionary, " till I have nothing now in " Eev. William Arthur, thus : Some of my head," says he, " but almonds and your works may circulate wider, but I apples, aloes and algum trees : and my doubt whether any will live longer. I heart somewhat fails when I think of have had a good laugh out of several going through the whole Alphabet." Methodist circles at your epithet, ' a church upon wheels.' The book will brace XI. up many a young missionary to hardihood CLOSING YEARS. such as he would not else have reached." " His next two chief efforts were of a To one of his brothers he wrote : Our serial order. These occupied about eight constitutions are not very tough, but 14 JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., RL.S. neither are they distempered. They which dealt mainly with a sense of should last a good while, if we do not guilt and the need of a refuge for allow people to tear them to pieces." sinners, he yet so entered into the ful- his of as to Alas ! the process was early begun ; ness Christ bring out new own zeal and obliging courtesy contri- elements of attraction in Him, and buting to it. Ever and anon he was thereby exhibit additional wealth of suffering from the whirl and bustle of satisfaction for all the yearning wants high pressure. Very pathetic is his and woes of poor afflicted humanity. "Have taken to correct my proofs in In the last volume which he lived to omnibuses ; " or his " Weary, weary, see through the press, TJie Pearl of Parables, the Prodigal Son, weary ! After ninety-six Sabbaths of he thus preaching, yesterday the first day of rest. combines his own conceptions of Gospel Yital powers low." He had been in a preaching with the older habit of thought: railway accident but mercifully sus- " To the mediation of the Lord Jesus we tained no damage. A well-earned and owe all our hopes and all our happiness. lengthened holiday on the Continent fell Including, as it does, satisfaction for sin, to his lot in 1860, when Kegent Square a matchless exhibition of Divine com- Church was undergoing.extensive repairs. passion, and the introduction into our Questions respecting its legal tenure fallen world of that celestial energy having been happily settled, the congre- which raises to a new and noble life gation expended onit £14,000, which they those who were dead in trespasses, it soon cleared off. Their report of 1862 has not only removed every barrier to contained a warm tribute to him on the the transgressor's return, but has made completion of his twenty-first year's the way of life so open and attractive pastorate; and it called attention to his that the most simple have found it, the new volume, A Morning by the Lake of wayward been induced to enter on it, Galilee, as a fit companion to his Mount and the feeblest been carried along it. of Olifes. In that mediation, so pre-eminent is the An effort was made in 1864 to secure work of atonement, that to the eye of him for Edinburgh as successor to Dr. many a reverent beholder it has left

Guthrie. The position was an important small space for other objects. . . . Yet one, but his sphere of service was now it. is no honour to the Lord Jesus and it fixed and he saw fit to decline. He had is an injury to ourselves to forget . . . just before undertaken the editorship of that not only did He bring the Father's Evangelical Christendom, the organ of message, but He lived out on earth the the Evangelical Alliance. Many of the Father's life. The very feelings and articles he contributed from 1864 till his dispositions of the Father shone in His

death are of permanent value and countenance and breathed in His accents : interest, showing him to have been surrounding His per.-^on with a sacred among the foremost experimental and attraction, and inspiring His words with practical theologians of his time. Such a winsome authority, so that when on

' papers as Finality and Progress, The Mind the cross He exclaimed : Father, for- of the Master, Christ's WalJc, and many give them,' we know the prayer was more, now preserved in the fourth volume addressed, not to a Deity distant, in- of his " Collected Works," reveal very exorable, hostile, but to that God who remarkable breadth and insight, and so loved the world that He gave for it prove his capability for leadership in His only begotten Son, and who, in order the higher spiritiial regions of Christian to answer that prayer in righteousness, thought, could he have commanded the surrendered to this sorrow His best needful leisure. While maintaining the Beloved." profoundest sympathy with all Evan- In order to devote himself more gelical teaching of a previous generation. entirely, heart and soul, to these higher —

JAMES HAMILTON, D.D., FL.S. i^

labours, which, issued in such joost- favourite play, it was also a great humous volumes as Moses the Man of temptation. It was a chance, the only God, and the Memoir and Eemains one I ever had, of attaining literary of his friend and neighbour, James D. distinction, and where there is so much Burns, the poet-preacher of Hampstead, ' pride and naughtiness of heart,' it is Dr. Hamilton deliberately chose the joath perhaps better to be unknown. Like of noblest self-denial. A long-cherished the congregation of the Gascon preacher purpose of his had been to write the Life who had forgotten his discourse, the and Times of Erasmus. His aim may be world will never know what a treat it " gathered from the sentence : From all has lost : and not having this absorbent rationalism I revolt with my whole for spare hours, it is possible that to

soul : but I long to see more reason- wife and children and people there may ableness in the religious and ecclesias- be a gain in the abandonment of the tical domain." For this end he had Magnum Opus." read extensively in Eeformation folios "In all his papers," writes his bio- and had studied Erasmus's own works grapher, " I have not met with anything

with care : he had filled note-books with more affecting than this farewell." It facts and jottings, had learned Dutch was one of James Hamilton's ways of and had lectured and written articles cutting off a right hand and plucking the on subject for Macmillan's Magazine : out a right eye for the kingdom of it was in fact to be his magnum opus. Yet, heaven's sake. to husband his remaining strength for XII. higher objects, he gave it up and laid it THE END. all aside. His words on abandoning the project If any one thing more than another are very touching in their blended gleamed forth from his later ministra- humility, regret and humour : tions it was his larger and loving use of " It would have been very pleasant," family images, domestic affections and he writes, "to revise that prodigious offices of friendship to illumine the range of literature, patristic and classical, relations of the life divine. With a of which Erasmus was the editor. Owing wide circle of attachments, some of them, to a secluded boyhood and unlimited like that with David Livingstone, being youthful leisure, without ever attaining greatly prized, few were better fitted to accurate scholarship, I have read in these shine in the home circle or in social inter- " departments more than most people ; and course with Christian brethren. A con- after an abstinence of a quarter of a gregation has gathered round me, not century, a strange longitig for these such as frequent the popular preacher, books returns. Like the daisies and the but one whicli I prefer : many inte- dandelions that come up in October, it is resting and light-hearted young men, the feeble revival of an impossible spring. many serious and attentive hearers and For after giving to the work the spare not a few of the most delightful and hours and the autumn holida.y of the congenial friends. To crown all, I have last two or three years, I am constrained such a home as I scarcely thought could to abandon the task. ... So this day, be realised in a world of sin and sorrow," with a certain touch of tenderness, I It consisted, to use his 0"^ti words, of " a restored the eleven tall folios to the dear partner, God's best earthly gift, shelf, and tied up my memoranda, and whose only fault is that excess of affection took leave of a project which has some- which may lead to overmuch sorrow," times cheered the hours of exhaustion, and four daughters and two sons born and the mere thought of which has between 1849 and 1864, " children of always been enough to overcome my various dispositions, all loving and pro- natural indolence. It is well; if a mising, and only made the more inte- — — " i6 James Hamilton, d.d., f.l.s. resting by their distinct individuality." unworthy. My hope is in the mercy of But the breaking-up time was at hand God through Jesus Christ and in that and his own end near. blood which cleanseth from all sin : and During the holiday of 1865 he nearly I wish to go into God's presence as the lost his elder boy by a fearful fall rest have gone— a sinner saved by grace from a tree ; and it was only after —a sinner saved by grace." months of patient nursing he was at All his dying exercises were precious length restored. In the early part of and peaceful. On his last night, having 1867 he was himself stricken down with bidden all farewell, he said, " There are a severe hepatic aflFection which threat- two lines in the hymn ' The hour of my ened paralysis. The dreaded stroke, departure's come ' which exactly de-

however, did not come. But many scribe my feelings : weary weeks of wasting disease Avere 'I leave the world without a tear, appointed him : and no change of air or Save for the friends I love so dear.' place effected permanent benefit. His last sermon was in his own pulpit on On his brother reminding him of their the " Tree of Life," the Sabbath evening father's favourite verse about safety in of May 26th. He himself announced the arms of Jesus being the antidote to " early that the end was coming ; but at death's cold embrace," he whispered " eventide it was brightest light, and the smilingly ; No, I had forgotten ; but

Lord was blessing him with abundance there is no cold embrace, William : there of joeace. Amid all the physical lassitude is no cold embrace." He entered into and depression incident to his disease, rest on Sunday morning, November 24, he preserved his loving interest in 1867, not quite fifty-three years of age.

others ; and his bright, thankful clieeri- His biographer, who has preserved his ness seldom forsook him, nor was his memory as in an urn of fragrant rose- mind ever clouded with despondency or leaves, puts his preaching, his books and gloom. He would on no account allow his life in the relation of good, better, the recreations of the younger children best. For James Hamilton, he says, to be abridged in the house even a few " was one of the few good men of whom days before his death, as he had refused I should venture to say clearly and to permit his eldest daughter's marriage advisedly that I was more sharply to be postponed at an earlier stage. He reproved, more deeply impressed and dictated from his dying bed a touching more powerfully dra^vn to good by in- and tender message to the bride and timate contact with tlie man in private bridegroom, and another to the assembled than by any form of his public ministry. guests. " If any inquire my ground of I know not a severer test of character joy and confidence, it is not that I have nor a greater triumph of grace than been a minister of the gospel or have this." been kept from some sins, for I feel utterly Alex. H. Drysdale, M.A.

THE RELIGIOUS TBACT SOCIETY, PATERKOSTER ROW, LONDON. Price One PtWiy SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

New Biographical Series.-No. 82. SIE JAMES YOUNU SIMPSON, BAET., M.D.

o;«=:o

lowly grade of life, could claim kindred with Scottish houses of higher social BIRTH AND EARLY YEARS. position. Above all " gentle blood," the James Simpson was a godly James Young Simpson was born at Bath.- mother of and devout Christian woman, of the best gate, in Linlithgowshire, June 7th, 1811. She died when her He was the seventh son, and the youngest Scottish type. youngest boy was only nine years of of the eight children of David Simpson the impressions of and Mary Jarvey. His father, belonging age. He never lost those times of loving and prayerful to the class of small tenant farmers, The only daughter gradually served an apprenticeship to a baker in influence. as a little mother in the house, a Batligate, wliere he commenced business became comforter and helper to the father and on his own account in 1810, after un- lads, but taking special charge of successful attempts to establish himself the youngest brother, and she tended in other places where he had worked as her devoted affection. journeyman. During many years, and him with the most whole of the family appear to with his increasing family, it had been The shown the utmost consideration for a hard struggle for living, and at the have Jamie, whose gentle spirit and time of the birth of the youngest child little made him a universal matters had come to the lowest ebb. engaging ways elder brothers had all Debts had accumulated, some of the favourite. The living by hard work, but children were down with fever, and on to make their consent, though implying the veiy day when James was born, the by common and increased toil for money taken in the shop was only about personal sacrifice themselves, they agreed that the youngest eight shillings, the lowest entry yet helped to become " a scholar," made in the poor baker's cash-book. should be his way as a man of learning. But from that day the tide turned, and and to make This is a familiar feeling in many a new life and hope came to the household. The highest David Simpson had concealed from rural home in Scotland. ambition usually was to see one of the his wife the real state of his affairs, in the ministry of the Gospel, trusting that things might take a turn family whatever was the line of professional for the better. She had given her but the advancement of one of whole time to the care of the children, life chosen, family was regarded without jealousy, and to the thrifty management of the the and pride by the household, leaving business matters to and with sympathy household. So it was with James her husband. But now a crisis had whole who, although starting from a come, and the wife had to be made ac- Simpson life, had the way left quainted with their condition and pros- humble position in for rising to distinction. pects. She showed herself equal to the free his mother and his sister he had occasion, and her name is worthy of From home lessons, and he also got honour as that of a true heroine in his earliest teaching at a private school, kept humble life. She sought the help of some as of by a lame man, known to the to\^^l friends to meet a pressing debt £100 ; " " better than by his own credit was restored; and by her wise Timmerleg Henderson. These venture- and energetic management, business name of once common, before the began speedily and steadily to increase. schools were codes and govern- The Jarvey family, though then in days of educational SI^ JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

mentinspectioB,and when, in the lax times of the Church of Scotland, the official II. oversight of parish schools was often neglected STUDENT by the presbyteries. But to LIFE AT EDIXIJURGH. the parish school at Bathgate, then a Simpson entered the University of place- with only about two thousand Edinburgh at the age of fourteen. He five hundred of population, Mr. James tiad for several years looked forward Taylor was appointed, a teacher of more to ;' going te college," an than usual learning and ambition ability, and cherished by many a here young poor scholar in Simpson was sent, and made Scotland. This good desire had been progress. He ever afterwards strengthened by what spoke he heard from a with gratitude and aflfection of Bathgate friend and school-fellow, John Mr. Taylor, who was a good and kind Keid, afterwards an eminent man as physi- well as an efficient teacher. ologist, and professor of anatomy at 'the None of the scholars made more rapid University of St. Andrew's. Eeid had progress than James Simpson. He was begun his student life in 1823, and generally dux of his class, on and though coming home after his fond of play he was first session, had also fond of his been eagerly questioned books. about colleo-e The ordinary lessons were easily life and ways. It may have been from mastered, and beyond these he showed what was then heard that Simpson made an insatiable desire for knowledge of his flymg visit to Edinburgh; most miscellaneous kind. There at all 'were events this confirmed his few books in those purpose to days in the homes become a student. of the shopkeepers and weavers of the In those times it was usual to o-q town, and the farm -folk in the country. through the whole Arts But the tales and curriculum legends current in previous to enrolling every for any special household were eagerly listened to profession. This course of preliminary by young Simpson, and in his rural study Simpson always described rambles he found abundant amusement as beinp- useful to him, and it certainly and instruction. secured a The district is not one wider culture than of the mere "entrance any picturesque beauty, but it is rich examination " now sufficient objects for medical m of interest, both in natural students. history and in antiquities, and has many At the beginning of his -localities associated with second year memorable (the academic year being incidents in Scottish marked not bv history. From terms but by one long these surroundings, winter session) it is probable that Professor Pillans, the who from the first took boy got his early bias towards a friendly interest in the lad, science, and archfeology, of advised which he hini to compete for a was afterwards an Stewart bursary enthusiastic student. ihis exhibition had At home in been founded by the evening he delighted to an Edinburgh man of that name, settled be told anecdotes of local or family m America, whose wife bore the history. The only distant maiden expedition name of Simpson. In the during his school deed of trust days, was to Edinburgh, It was provided that preference should to_ which he walked from Bathgate! be given to candidates of His historical and the name of antiquarian tastes led Stewart or him, Simpson. The amount was on reaching " Auld Eeekie," straight small, £10 tenable for three to the Greyfriars' years, but Churchyard, with its this was an acceptable supplement to many historic memorials. What other the funds freely contributed places he saw in Edinburgh by the at that time brothers at Bathgate. IS not recorded, but The fact hi this he was soon to know bursary having much more helped to determine of the ancient Capital of James Young Scotland. Simpson to enter on the study of medicine may well encourao-e '

SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

candidate for a practice in a alumni of Scottish XJuiyer- became successful Scotland. exiiibitions small village in the West of to endow bursaries and sities Long afterwards he spoke of this appli- the help of poor scholars. for " not select ed,_ I Edinburgh, Simpson cation, and said, When On arriving at chagrin lodged felt perhaps a deeper amount of joined his friend John Eeid, who and disappointment than I have evet with Dr. Macarthur, formerly an assis- Macarthur experienced since that date. If chosen tant in the Bathgate school. I would probably have been working gave every encouragement and help to lived there as a village doctor still." He re- his young friends. All three m the ferred to this partly to show how his the upper flat of a house near with ambition was in those times not very college, the two elder engaged o-reat, and also in recognition of the medical studies, which interested young overruling power of Providence in while attending his literary Simpson in life. sufficed for determining a man's career classes. Yery slender means the Eeturning to Edinburgh, he continued the maintenance of students of preparations for graduating as M.D. in those days. Many a his humbler class the pro- It is the custom, in addition to poor lad, who after^^-^rds rose to examinations, for each candidate "to fessional eminence, lived upon a few write a thesis (then usually in Latin) on shillings a week—very often obtained any subject bearing on the profession. by teaching during the session or in the Simpson's thesis was "On the immediate long summer vacation, and sometimes cause of death in some inflammatory actual labour as shepherds or farm by The essay came into the hands The generous help of his diseases." labourers. John Thompson, Professor of Path- home saved Simpson from this of Dr. people at looking out for all ology, who was at the time toil, but their generosity made him an assistant in his professorial work, and the more frugal and thrifty. In his he was so pleased Avith Simpson's thesis biography, by Professor Duns of New that he saw him, and offered him the College (Edmonstone and Douglas), who situation, with a salary of £50 a year. had access to all the personal and family His efficient discharge of the duties gave papers, many curious details are given great satisfaction to the professor, who, of college life and expenses in those being in feeble health, after a time days. ^ occasionally availed himself of the III. services of his assistant in delivering FIRST YEARS OF PROFESSIONAL LIFE. the lectures, and advanced his salary to £100. After completing the required course . , was by Dr. Thompson s advice that medical study, he passed his exami- It of attention specially of the Eoyal Simpson turned his nation as Licentiate _ the study of midwifery and the dis- College of Surgeons when in his nine- to eases of women and children. It was a teenth year. Two years must elapse judicious as well as friendly advice, for before he could take his degree of was prospect at that time not only Doctor of Medicine. Part of this there of favourable opening for private interval he spent at Bathgate with his a but also of becoming a candi- brother Alexander, and in attending practice, for the Chair of Midwifery, the special classes at Edinburgh during the date professor of which. Dr. James Hamilton, winter sessions. He had made_ un- not be expected to hold it long, on successful attempts to obtain professional could age and infirmities. employment. One of these was the account of his -1837 Simpson was appointed appointment of surgeon in an East In lecturer on Pathology in the Indiaman, or other ship that would interim Thompson still nominally services for a year or fifteen University, Dr. receive his following the chair ; and in the months. Another attempt was when he holding SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., MM.

year, 1838-9, Le commenced a course of as to put him thenceforth above all lectures, in the extra-academical school, anxiety as to income. Not only so, but on Obstetric Medicine. the election was followed by an imme- diate and rapid increase in the number IV. of his patients, and these of a class in societywhich PKOFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF added wealth to his rising EDINBURGH, professional reputation. Leaving him thus in the high position The Chair of Midwifery became to which his talents, industry, and vacant in 1839 by the resignation of the ambition has raised him, let us return Professor, and Dr. Simpson announced to note a few of the incidents of faraily himself as a candidate. The contest for and personal interest, during the interval this advantageous and lucrative post between his first settlement in Edinburgh proved a severe one, there being many and his election to the chair in the candidates, some of them of high University. standing in the profession, and with long experience both as practitioners V. and teachers. The election was in the hands of the Town Council of Edinburgh, PERSONAL AND FAMILY INCIDENTS. in those days the patrons of the Univer- After passing as surgeon in 1830, the sity, and having the appointment of the visits to Bathgate were not so frequent professors, with the exception of a few or prolonged as they had been during who were nominated by the Crown. It his student days. was well for Simpson that the appoint- In January of that year his father ment rested neither with the medical died. On hearing of his illness -Tames faculty, nor with the Government, as he had hastened home, and watched over might have bad scant chance against the him with tender devotion. professional or political influences which One of his brothers began business in would have largely affected the result. Edinburgh in the following year, and His youth, his lowly origin, and his with him James lived during part of the comparative inexperience, were all time that he resumed his studies for against him. But he had already ob- taking his degree, which he obtained in tained a good name among his fellow- 1832. In the same year Alexander, his citizens; his testimonials were strong favourite and most attached brother, and he had warm personal friends. and also the only sister, Mary, were When the day of decision came, there married. The house of Alexander was were several divisions, the lowest names his home whenever he went to Bathgate, in the vote being eliminated, till at the and from him he obtained advances of final vote Simpson was chosen by a money when needed. In 1833 he joined majority of one over his principal the Eoyal Medical Society of Edinburgh, opponent. The numbers were 17 to 16, and very soon he M-as elected senior every member of the council of 33 being president, an honour highly esteemed by present. Thus he attained, at the early young medical men. In 1835 he was age of twenty-eight, the highest medical enabled, by the liberal help of two of position within his reach. In November his brothers, to visit the chief medical of the following year, 1840, he commenced schools of London and Paris, and to see his professorial duties, and, the class of the eminent men whose names and midwifery being one in the required writings had been familiar to him as a curriculum for graduation, his lectures student. He had the advantage of were among the most numerously at- making this expedition in the company tended and popular in the whole of Dr., now Sir Douglas Maclagan, one University. The class fees were such of his closest college friends, who now SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

in canvassing professor in might have been doubtful (in 1890) is an honoured and for* the chair. The close contest the University. election, which took place on the While the medical schools and teachers the 4th of February, 1840, we have already formed the main objects of attraction, young Scotchmen of more than referred to. two congratulations of friends were genius and accomplishments The ordinary the family at public life warm, and the joy of did not fail to see much of Bathgate may be imagined. The most and of distinguished men during their of all came from his Simpson's Journal, which welcome letter travels. From with her which sister Mary, who had sailed he carefully kept, and from husband to settle in Australia. The extracts are given by his biographer, ship was unexpectedly delayed some time, that they saw all the usual we find when on board, in the including the Museums, and it was London sights, heard_ of of English Channel, that Mary the learned Societies, and the House success, and had just time during an animated debate m her brother's Commons congratulations. To and other leaders to send her joyful which Eussell, Peel, brief was the family at Liverpool he sent this spoke. From Paris the route home addressed to Mrs. Grindlay: Belgium, London again, Oxford, and despatch, by " mother,~Jessie's honeymoon the last place, spending My dear Liverpool. At I was and mine is to begin to-morrow. an evening with Mr. Grindlay, the same Professor to-day, by a majority of had tried to get for him elected merchant who atfectionate son, one. Hurrah ! your ever a surgeon's appointment in an Indian of the J. Y. Simpson." ship, he was struck with one remarkable daughters as having a VL resemblance to his sister Mary. To at Jessie Grindlay his heart warmed PROFESSIONAL SUCCESS AND FA:ME. that once, and he resolved, if he married, From the time of Professor Simpson's she should be his wife. But his slender appointment to the chair in the Uni- means and doubtful prospects prevented was rapid and steady general understanding, versity, there more than a and reputation. engagement._ The increase both of wealth without a formal lecture, As to the class, the introductory came to a settlement in a singular aftair forward to as a trying he became candidate for always looked way. When with general appro- midwifery, he found that event, was received the chair of that every the bation, and gave assurance his being a bachelor might lessen expectation would be fulfilled. The chance of success. He promptly resolved session brought £600 m class disqualification. Of the very first to remove this exultation tell and the fees, and he could with lady's consent he was sure, the his brother Sandy that he had approval of the father was readily given position largest class in the University. on the frank statement of his more Of the lectures we need say no by the anxious suitor. He told Mr. that he was diligent and pains- Grindlay that he was not only without than in their preparation, being ever means but considerably in debt to. his taking alert to provide additional facts brother, Sandy, who had not on the generous and. that experience and study ; advanced his class and graduation from his only the last year of to from his appointment, to fees in past years, but had helped his efficiency as a his incumbency, _ furnish his house and to start him m nor did his popularity met the son-in- teacher continued, practice. The father This was the with his students diminish. law's position with confidence, and the more notable, as there is sometimes marriage, which took place in the professorial teachers to December 1839, a tendency in Christmas week of the same fall into routine, and to make possibly secured some votes which Sn^ JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

matter serve for successive classes. fellow-students. So much did he fear Simpson might well have been tempted that his want of nerve would interfere to relax his exertions in finding fresh with his professional career, that he once matter for the lectures, for his private actually resolved to abandon the medical practice soon assumed almost unmanage- profession for the study of law. From abledimensions, and his contributions to this he was happily dissuaded by his medical literature were numerous. The friend John lieid, but the distress in extent and variety of his occupations witnessing painful operations he could seemed marvellous. For some years he not overcome, and one scene of agony could seldom count upon above three or undergone by a poor woman from the four hours of sleep after a day of un- Highlands he never could forget, and it ceasing toil. The exertion told upon his was this case in fact which led Lim to health, and he complained of headaches anxious desire for the discovery of son.e and heart disorders, which caused his way of lessening the pain of operatioi^s. friends and his family to be anxious. This desire was not peculiar nor new On several occasions he was forced to in the profession. Even in the ancient keep in bed, utterly prostrated. Still days of Eoman surgery, methods of he persevered. " Well or ill," he said, lessening pain were discussed oy Galen " I must work. In fact I can't afford to and Celsus. In after times there were be ill." The love of gain was a very various attempts made to deaden physi- secondary motive, for he gave much of cal suffering, either by drugs, such as his valuable time to work tliat brought opium, or mandragora, to the latter of no pecuniary reward. Many a time he which allusion is made by Shakespeare went far distances in the country to and early English authors. The great visit some case about which an appeal army surgeon of France in the reign of had been made to him, and many a time Francis I., Ambrose Pare, sometimes his only reward was the pleasure of used mechanical pressure on the main affording relief, and the grateful blessings nerves to deaden sensation, and in our of humble sufferers and their relatives. own time direct action on the nervous This generous kindness he showed to system has been tried by magnetism, the close of his life. and by what is known as Mesmerism. But a more certain and safe method of VII. deadening pain has been chiefly expected from chemical INTRODUCTION OF CHLOROFORM AS AN science. The inhalation of ANESTHETIC. the vapour of sulphuric ether was proposed before the end of last century, It is by the introduction of chloroform and in 1800 the use of nitrous oxide as an agent for lessening or destroying or " laughing gas " was recommended by the sense of pain that the name ol" Sir Humphry Davy. These and other Simpson will be most famous in history. methods of lessening pain were familiarly Years before he began to make experi- known, but did not commend themselves ments on the subject, his mind had been to general use. deejDly impressed with the distressing At length, in 1846, the news came pain to which patients were exposed from across the Atlantic that the inhala- during surgical operations. When pro- tion of sulphuric ether was being suc- secuting his studies, this was the only cessfully used by Dr. Morton, a dentist department which caused him uneasiness, in Boston. The reports of the actual and the operating theatre in the In- use of ether by the Boston dentist, con- firmary was to him, as to others of firmed as these were by Dr. Jackson of sensitive feelings in those days, a re- that city, who claimed the merit of pulsive rather than the attractive place having suggested the practice to Morton, which it was to the majority of his caused Simpson to try the effect in cases M.D. SII^ JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART.,

the An opportunity was very soon afforded of painful labour. He was certainly thought, of testing its effect in several surgical first to use it in this way. He in the Eoyal Infirmary.^ It however, that some other agent might operations general happened that some of these operations Toe discovered, better suited for were witnessed by the celebrated French use as an aneesthetic. He gave his Dumas, who was in Scotland at whole mind and leisure time to the ques- chemist, " of the time. He had been the first to an- tion. As he expressed it, I thought nounce the chemical composition of the nothing else." . ir substance discovered a few years before by He began to experiment on himself and Liebig. We can imagine with various substances which seemed Subeiran the the delight of Dumas at what he saw in to afford any promise of revealing Edinburgh, and how readily his report required properties. On one occasion the tidings in Paris and on the he inhaled a quantity of common coal spread Continent. Chloroform is now used by gas, and though it had no serious effect practitioners in every department of on his system, he was so impregnated and surgery. To secure success with the odour as to be unapproachable medicine and to minimise danger in its use, special for a time. It was almost by accident operators devote themselves to its ad- that he ti :ed chloroform. He thus wrote ministration in all large towns. When to a friend in Liverpool, "I had the organic disease of the heart, or chloroform for several days in the house there is other conditions involving risk, it is before trying it, as, after seeing such a and the number of fatal heavy unvolatile-like liquid, I despaired seldom used, others. casualties is now extremely small. of it, and went on dreaming about Professor Simpson's claim to have The first night we took it, Dr. Duncan, introduced this boon to humanity was Dr. Keith, and I all tried it simultane- established without some contro- ously, and were all under the table in a not but is now universally recog- minute or two." versy, to meet The mishap thus lightly referred to nized. He had also at first religious objections, such might have been a really serious disaster. moral and even of man with the The three experimenters had dropped as the interference ordinance of pain. These casu- insensible on the floor. Simpson was Divine " istries were easily swept aside by the first to recover consciousness. This humanity and common-sense. A more is far stronger and better than ether," objection was that so powerful was the earliest thought that passed plausible be employed for criminal through his mind. His second percep- an agent might purposes. But the same tion was that of his being prostrate on and immoral be said of many beneficent the floor, and looking round he saw his might the employment of which may assistant. Dr. Duncan, who was nearest agencies, to occasional abuse. It is neces- to him, with his head under a chair, his be liable maintain strictly the regula- jaw dropped, his eyes staring, quite un- sary only to the sale of this, as of other conscious, and snoring in an alarming tions as to give publicity manner. In another direction lay Dr. dangerous drugs, and to chloroform being sometimes Keith, also unconscious, but more de- to the fact of monstrative, throwing his legs and arms used for evil purposes. about, and making still louder stertorous noises. They all soon recovered their YIII. up, began to senses, and having risen OTHER PROFESSIONAL AND GENERAL their ex- compare and comment upon PURSUITS. periences. From that day, or rather from the middle of that night, dates the dis- The use of chloroform as an ansesthetic the covery of the wonderful properties of was not the only point for which Simpson. chloioform as an anaisthetic. healing art was indebted to Dr. 6/A' JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

In 1859 he first described to the Eoyal life. Sometimes he was busy with his- Society of Edinburgh a new method of torical questions bearing upon medicine, arresting surgical haemorrhage by what such as in his researches on "Lepers and was called acupressure. Instead of clos- Leper-houses in Scotland," and on the ing bleeding vessels by ligatures, he used " Medical Officers in the lioman Armies." needles coated with silver or zinc, main- But he was equally zealous in investiga- taining that this gave more chance of ting pre-historic antiquities, burials, urns, healing by primary union, and was less primeval pottery, flint or stone imple- likely to lead to the formation of septic ments and weapons, and ancient monu- matter, and consequent surgical fever in ments, especially sculptured stones, the the system. Many able surgeons adopted existence of which in many parts of the practice at once, but as there is still Scotland he was the first to observe. difference of opinion on the subject, it is He was ever on ^ the look-out for sucli sufficient to state the fact of its intro- objects in his professional journeys to duction by Sir James Simpson. all parts of the Kingdom, and during Another question to which at a later various continental excursions, especi- period he devoted much attention was ally in Scandinavian regions. the substitution of small cottage hos- pitals for the larger institutions usually IX. established for the treatment of medical SPIRITUAL LIFE and surgical cases. He proved by indis- AXD EXPERIENCE. putable statistics that the mortality was It is time now to refer to the rise and far larger in great than in small hos- progress of religion in his soul, of which pitals, especially in midwifery cases and we hear little or nothing in Simpson's in surgical operations. In towns there earlier years. It is true that when yet are advantages, both as to convenience a child he had been impressed by the and economy, in large hospitals, es- piety of his mother, but if any good pecially when medical schools are con- seed was then sown, it long remained nected with the institution. Professor fruitless. At school and at college, his Simpson's views have, however, led to thoughts were wholly given to study or greater care both in the construction of amusement, and afterwards his whole more recent buildings, in the separation aim was to advance in his profession. of patients, and in the more watchful His very success brought new hindrances attention to space and ventilation in to serious thought. As he himself said hospital wards. afterwards, he was " living without God In other professional discussions he at in the world." In a place like Edinburgh, various times took active share ; notably where there is much religious profession, in questions arising out of the intro- and where matters ecclesiastical and duction of mesmerism and also of philanthropic engage much public at- homeopathy into medical practice. Dr. tention, it was impossible for one in Simpson's treatise on Homoeopathi/, its Simpson's position not to be in contact Tenets and Tendency, dedicated to Dr. with good men and Christian work. W. Stokes, Eegius Professor of Physic in But he had no personal interest in such the University of Dublin, is a most matters, and even as late as 1860, as his amusing and instructive book, for gene- biographer tells us, any direct religious ral readers as well as for the medical conversation would have been regarded faculty. by him as fanaticism. In fact, he was From his earliest student days we not merely indifferent to evangelical have seen how much Simpson was in- truth, but was inclined to oppose and terested in archaeological pursuits. Tiiis even to ridicule its tenets. Let us see branch of research formed his favourite what were the means made effectual for recreation throughout his professional the change in his views and feelings, SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

works," and of " the natural and in producing that character which from dead receiving the things of the so conspicuously marked the latter years man not of .God." have heard also of his life. Spirit We Eev. Dr. Keith, the well-known It is scarcely to be supposed that a from the man with the early training, and in the writer on Prophecy, and father of medical pupil, public relations of Simpson, arrived at Simpson's distinguished state of his mind and his fiftieth year without occasional visi- descriptions of the this period, for he tations of serious thought. This is his conversation at Keith the hardly conceivable even with a professed felt towards the venerable Dr. Atheist or Agnostic, at least in our coun- utmost affection and confidence. the inner working of try, whatever may be the case where All this showed touched by the the influence of Christianity is almost his mind. He was often heartiness with ignored. After his marriage, he was a evident sincerity and patients regular attendant for some time at St. which some of his Christian the pro- Stephen's Church, the minister of which, showed their gratitude for by praying the Eev. Dr. Muir, was a truly earnest fessional benefits received, and devout man, and as a preacher clear earnestly that the best spiritual blessings without uttering wise and faithful. Evangelical doctrine was might be his, not of counsel. Of one familiar to his mind, although it may and seasonable words attended by him and have failed to touch his heart. He was of these patients, Alexander Simpson in often also brought into contact with true his nephew Dr. has indeed Christians, both in society and among 1861, he wrote that "She living water to me and his own patients. More than once also in been as a well of of those whom he these years he had sorrows and losses, by mine." She was one which he was reminded of the uncertain knew to plead daily for his best welfare. thus written, and transient nature of earthly things. In a letter to him she had _ " that When the controversies were at their You will perhaps like to think !—is height which led to the disruption of one at least,—and one of how many Lord Jesus to the Church of Scotland, and the forma- every morning asking the house with the tion of the Eree Church, Simpson, like bless you and all your has to give." his friend Dr. Abercrombie, felt it his full spiritual blessing He mother in early duty to take part with the side of which The prayers of his years, were Dr. Chalmers was the most conspic- life, and of friends of later About this uous leader. He was also deeply moved soon to be fully answered. parts of on witnessing the generous and self- time there had been in several following sacrificing principle of the ministers who Scotland remarkable effects word of for conscience sake gave up their livings. the faithful preaching of the incidents were With some of the leading men of the God. These revival where Free Church he was brought into nearer frequently spoken of in the circles they companionship, and gladly assisted their Dr. Simpson was a visitor, and him, as they schemes of missionary and philanthropic were no longer viewed by as fruits of enterprise. We know that with some of would have once been, in the his friends, whose intellectual as well as fanaticism. He now believed giver of spiritual character he respected, he fre- Holy Ghost as the Lord and the quently had conversations, and frankly life, and he believed in Jesus Christ, was his discussed with them points about which Saviour of the world. Great Scriptures. he sought clearer knowledge or better reverence for the Holy truth understanding. Dr. Duns, Professor of Satisfied of the evidence as to the God, he Natural Science in the New College, of the Bible as the word of the Divine has in his biography recorded an ex- submitted in everything to said that all ample of these inquiries, when Simpson authority of revelation. He had passed asked him the meaning of " repentance his former speculative doubts SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.I). II

away. He believed in the efficacy of father hoped so, but he felt inwardly prayer on the simple ground of faith in that he had himself no full assurance of the Divine Word. He now for the first faith. But this assurance was helped time gave the whole strength of his clear by the reflections to which his boy's and powerful mind to the study of the words gave rise. He wrote to a friend Scripture, with believing prayer for the after the death of his boy, that " the enlightening and quickening power of kind and gracious arm of Christ did tlie Holy Spirit. No wonder that he indeed truly and lovingly shield and made rapid growth in religious know- protect him as he walked through the ledge and in spiritual attainments. And dark vale of death, and he is now with in his family as well as in his private Him in that happy land where there are study he was diligent in the reading of no more tears, and no more sufferings the Bible, and in prayer, while his and sorrows. Jamie became a changed attendance in the house of God was boy for many months before he died, never interrupted except by the impera- and perhaps he was one of the great tive calls of professional duty. means (let me whisper this in your ear), for God has raised up others, why my X. whole household have seemed to change too. was led PERSONAL RESULTS AND PUBLIC MANIFESTA- He to see that time was a transitory TIONS OF NEW LIFE. moment indeed as compared with eternity, and at last placed such faith The change in Simpson's habits and (faith so simple and full and pure) in feelings was soon manifest to his family the certainty of salvation through the and his friends, and it was evident also atoning blood of Christ, that for a length to others. It was natural, however, that of time he was able to look forward to he felt hesitation in making public pro- death without fear." fession of his new views among those An incident that occurred shortly who had so long known him only in before his son Jamie's death deeply im- worldly and in professional association. pressed him, and had much to do with event An in his own family led to the the father's open and manly avowal of removal of .all this hesitation, and gave his Christian faith. We give it in him resolution to make known to all Simpson's own words. that " men he was not ashamed of the " In one of the last debates which the gospel of Christ." children had in the nursery before His fifth child and third son, James, Jamie left us, there was a difierence of now in his fifteenth year, had been an opinion as to whether little wee folks invalid from childhood. His quick like they—now that God had shown intelligence, gentle temper, and loving them His infinite love—should speak of cheerfulness { had greatly endeared him Christ to their companions. Jamie de- to all the family. Towards the close of cided it all for them, by the declaration, the same year which had witnessed the ' we must speak for Jesus, for it is ' (he workings in Simpson's ' " conscience and summed up) a glorious thing to do so.' feelings which we have described, it was The words of the dear child stirred evident that young Jamie had not long the father, and before the grass had to live. He died on the 6th of February, begun to grow on his grave Simpson 1862. The fond father keenly felt his began to " speak for Jesus." On the 6th loss. He had watched him with tender March he presided at the last of a series sympathy through many years, and of special religious services, held in when hope of recovery was abandoned, Queen Street Hall, Edinburgh, and de- the father was one day deeply moved by livered an address to the crowded meeting the child saying to him that "they characterized by great earnestness and would see one another in heaven." The simplicity. — I

SIJi JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D.

On the 20th of the same month he and respected by them all. Whatever addressed the medical students of the may have been the immediate effect, we University, assembled at the request of know that Simpson's hearty advocacy the Medical Missionary Society, in the greatly helped the cause of the Medical success of which he had already shown Missionary Society, of which Aber- great interest. " I feel," he said, with crombie was the first president, and unaffected humility, "as if it were from which, in after years, many devoted scarcely fitting that I should stand up men have gone forth to labour in every the to speak to you upon the subject on part of the world for the welfare of which I am expected to address you— bodies and the souls of men. The who am one of the oldest sinners and Missionary Societies of all the Churches one of the youngest believers in the are glad to get agents and workers " room. When I got a note requesting trained in the Livingstone Medical " me to do so, I was on a sick-bed ill of College at Edinburgh. fever, and I at once said 'I cannot From this time Simpson was always " for Jesus," whether to do this.' But when I came to reflect ready to speak " further, I felt I must do it. I cannot the learned and rich at drawing-room speak as earnestly or as I ought /or Jesus, meetings," or to humble audiences at or but let me try to speak a little of Him, Bathgate and other country towns, His matchless love, His great redemp- to the fisher-folk at Newhaven ; and religious tion, which He offers to you and to me." ho often took the chair at After touching on some prominent and missionary meetings in Edinburgh. points in what he called " The great Sometimes he presided at the meetings " drama of the destiny of man,"—man's of the Carruber's Close Mission," held sinfulness, his guilt, the interposition of in the Free Church Assembly Hall, to the Lord Jesus Christ for man's deliver- interest the audiences in work among ance, and the opportunity afi"orded us in the poorest and most abject classes of occa- life of obtaining salvation—he thus con- the community. On one of these at least 2000 cluded : sions, an audience of "Many kind friends are trying to listened to a stirring address by Pro- awaken you to the momentous importance fessor Simpson, founded on the words, of these things, and calling upon you " Dead in trespasses and sins." to believe in Christ. If any of them, or This address was afterwards published anything you have heard here, has by the Eeligious Tract Society, and a stirred you up, do not, I beseech you, perusal of it will prove the clearness put aside your anxiety or suppress your and earnestness of the good doctor, in subjects suggested by his pro- desire. Follow it up ; follow it out. If dealing with in your lodgings, in the dark watches fessional as well as personal experience. of the night, you are troubled with a He shows in what ways the figure or thought about your soul—if you hear, as simile of death expresses the spiritual the need of it were, some one knocking at the door state of man by nature ; and of your heart, listen. It is He who said, new life in Christ by the creative power eighteen hundred years ago, on the Sea of the Holy Spirit. soul of Galilee, ' It is I, be not afraid.' Open "The unregenerate, unbelieving ' in the door of your heart, and say to Him, is compared to a corpse ; it is dead living ' Come in.' In Christ you will find a sins.' Of all of you who are now Companion, a Counsellor, a Friend, a by faith in Christ it may be as truth- Brother, who loves you with a love fully said to-day as it was said eighteen greater than human heart can conceive." centuries ago of the Ephesian converts Seldom have medical students heard to whom the Apostle Paul wrote, ' You from a layman's lips an address so hath He quickened, who were dead.' un- earnest and direct, and from one known As many of yuu, however, as are SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D. 13 believers are, in the strong language of not interfere witli his professional ac- Scripture, ' dead.' You are dead in the tivity. He was as keen as ever in the eye of Divine justice ; for as the con- pursuit of all kinds of knowledge, and demned criminal is as a ' dead man,' he took as much interest as ever in when his crimes have brought on him matters of science, literature, and ar- the legal doom of death, you are like- chaiology. His numerous contributions wise ' dead,' because ' he that believeth to reviews and periodicals show the not is condemned already.' Further, nature and variety of the subjects that you are also spiritually dead on account engaged his attention. As to his pro- of being cut off by your sins from com- fessional activity, from the time of his munion with the living God. For as a election as Professor in the University corpse moves not, stirs not, feels not, his practice increased year after year, and cannot be roused, so are you dead until he could hardly meet the calls to all love of God, and to everything upon his time and skill. This became pertaining to the wondrous Gospel of the more marked after the thousands of Jesus Christ. Of the dread and crush- pupils attending his class from every ing burden of their own sins your souls part of the kingdom and of the empire, are not at all conscious; for the dead had spread the fame of their master. feel not. From the remotest parts of the world it " But, in the infinitude of His love to was a common occurrence for wealthy our fallen race, God offers to each of us patients to be sent to Edinburgh fjr individually a free and full pardon, and consultation with Simpson, or as a last life now and for ever, if we only believe resource when other physicians found on Jesus Christ His Son, whom He sent cases beyond their power to relieve. It to suffer in our stead—to die that we was not only in his special department might live—if we rely and rest entirely of female complaints, but in every kind on Him as the all-suflScient sacrifice for of ailment where almost intuitive our sins—as our substitute and security. sagacity, unequalled experience, and It is, writes St. Paul in the chapter we wonderful skill could give hope, his have quoted— it is ' by grace ye are advice was sought. His professional saved '—God's grace and mercy. ' By income far exceeded that of any previous grace,' he repeats, ' are ye saved through practitioner of the healing art in faith'—through faith in the full atoning Scotland, being reputed to be almost power of the sacrifice of Christ. ' The double that of Hamilton or Abercrombie. just shall live by faith.' But to see This is partly accounted for by the fact more simply and clearly how faith or of Simpson's practice including the belief thus gives life to the dead soul, family events of the highest and listen to the words uttered by Christ wealthiest classes, and his obtaining in Himself: ' Verily, verily I say unto you, some cases what he well called " princely he that heareth My word, and believeth fees." Of his rapidly increasing wealth, on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting beyond what was required for a large life, and shall not come into condemna- family, he made good and beneficent tion, but is passed from death unto use ; and he gave freely to poor and life."'i humble patients as much attention as XI. many practitioners do with ample time at their disposal. PROFESSIONAL ADVANCEMENT AND PUBLIC It was to be expected that eminence HONOURS. so conspicuous, and character so esteemed, Professor Simpson's Christian zeal should receive public and official honour.^. and religious engagements caused no Of the most illustrious, - learned, and change in his favourite studies, and did scientific Societies and Institutions, at ' John V. 24. home and abroad, he was elected an —

14 SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D. honorary member; and some of these from Boston, who saw Simpson when in distinctions, as the D.C.L. of Oxford, the_ height of his fame, and in the and the Fellowship of the Eoyal Society busiest time of his professional activity, are not lavishly bestowed. in his fortieth year. It was published The offer of a baronetcy from the in a book entitled, A Phjsician's Vaca- Queen was made in most complimentary tion ; or a Summer in Europe. No pages terms in a communication by Lord John are more interesting than those about Eussell, who had himself special cause Simpson. He had a good opportunity of of being grateful for Lady Russell's observing his indoor or home professional health being restored by Simpson. This routine. From half past one to half was the first instance on record of a past five he received all comers. The Scottish University Professor, and the number of patients every day was first of a physician, in Scotland, receiv- wonderful, and also the variety of ail- ing from the Crown the rank of baronet ments for which advice was sought. of the United Kingdom, and was valued He was very quick in his questions, accordingly. prompt in his diagnosis, and brief in his Another honour, almost as highly directions, but always in so quiet and prized, was the freedom of the City of kindly a manner that each patient Edinburgh. This was proposed in 1868 seemed to absorb his attention, and felt by a unanimous vote of the Magistrates satisfied with the consultation, however and Town Council, Sir William Chambers brief. being the Lord Provost. Hearing that There was equal rapidity in the Lord Napier of Magdala was to receive ordinary out-of-door visiting. " The the citizenship on the same day, Sir Professor is well made for despatch. J. Y. Simpson, with characteristic He is short, stout, with small feet, and modesty, declined to appear with so his step is short and very quick, going great a man, and at his own request ahead of all walkers. I have almost to the ceremony was till postponed a subse- run not to lose him. . . . His knowledo-e quent meeting. Sir William Chambers, is more various than I have before met in happy terms, stated the various with ; nothing in science, literature, or grounds on which the distinction was archaeology seems to escape him, in conferred, and in his reply Simpson addition to the special learning of his made a good point by recalling a speech profession." made by one of his opponents when he Other interesting details of Dr. was a candidate for the professorship Channing's description are quoted in the that strangers would no longer be Life of Professor Duns. There are many attracted to Edinburgh as in the time of who can confirm what is here said of the " his predecessor. I think," said Simp- wide range of his knowledge. His hospi- " son, this prophetical objection has tality was unbounded, in fact, he kept been refuted, and I believe I have had open house, and did the honours of the good fortune to draw towards our Edinburgh to strangers above any other beloved and romantic town more citizen of his time. The breakfasts at strangers than ever sought it before for nine, and the lively conversation that mere health's sake, and that too from followed will be remembered by many most parts of the globe." who visited Edinburgh in those days. In his later years a theological and religious XII. tone prevailed in these conversations, and well-known clergymen PERSONAL APPEARANCE, HABITS, AND SOME were brought in contact with the CHARACTERISTIC ANECDOTES. miscellaneous guests. Of Simpson's kindness and attention We have a very graphic description to cases without reference to fee or re- by Dr. Channing, an American doctor ward, let one anecdote be told. SIJi JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M.D. 15

A country minister called at his house suit him. He was much pressed at the to ask advice about his eldest child, a moment, and told the patient to go homo boy of four years of age. Simpson was and stay in bod till ho came. She did very busy at the time, but he listened to so, and after waiting a couple of days, the anxious father's statement, and gave sent a message to Simpson, who had directions as to the treatment. In the made no note of the address, and possibly evening of the same day a telegram came forgotten all about the case. Incidents of to the minister, saying that Simpson had this sort caused him no small vexation left Edinburgh at a certain hour, and and regret, and he could only make asking him to be at the station (beyond reparation by more than ordinary atten- Perth) to meet him. The disease was too tion to those whom he had offended. far gone to allow of recovery, but the kind visit of the doctor gave all the XIII. relief possible, while cheering the little TRIALS AND sufferer, and comforting the parents. DISAPPOINTIilENTS. Some time after the death of the child, For a long period the sunshine of the minister sent a bank cheque. This prosperity seemed to give brightness to was at once returned with a kind and the life of Simpson, who had gained far sympathising letter, and adding, " With more than his early dreams of ambition many others of my j)rofessional brethren could have imagined. But in God's I do not think it right to take fees from good providence there were times of clergymen or their families. Give me cloud and darkness to come over His your i^rayers, and I will value them far servant. The discipline of the Cross, more." and the wholesome influence of trial, Having said so much in praise of Sir had to be undergone, as often happens James Simpson, it is only right to refer when great success and honour have to some of his failings and faults. He been attained. One of the severest was sometimes touchy in temper, and blows was the death of his son. Dr. inclined to be combative. Often he David Simpson, a physician of high magnanimously disregarded aifronts and attainments and much promise, who attacks, but on a few occasions he was died not many days after the father drawn into warm controversy. Quarrels received the intimation of his baronetcy. and squabbles of this kind are common, Preparations were being made for a and perhaps unavoidable in professional public banquet in his honour, when all life, but this is to be said for Simpson, had to be set aside on account of the sad that he cherished no ill-feeling, and in family event. In about a month, this one instance, when there had been a long loss was followed by the death of his misunderstanding with an eminent eldest daughter, Jessie, who had been surgeon, who was also a truly good man, in delicate health some time, but of after Simpson himself became a true whose restoration he had cherished Christian he went at once and sought sanguine hope. Although he had the reconciliation, which was effected in a comfort of knowing that both these dear way honourable to both. children were with the Saviour, his Another failing of Simpson's was his warm heart was distressed by the suc- uncertainty as to engagements, but this cessive bereavements. really was caused by his overwhelming Of another kind of trial he had ex- amount of work. He was at times too perience, in the failure of his hope to busy to note and to keep appointments, reach the highest position to which his and his assistants and his family had to ambition conld look, the Principalship look after this part of his duty. The of the University of Edinburgh. His story is told of a lady who had come all friends seem to have made sure of his the way from North- West India to con being the successor of Sir David Brew- i6 SIR JAMES YOUNG SIMPSON, BART., M,D. ster in this honourable office, and he replied with a smile. "The hymn Simpson's claims seemed above all expresses my thoughts — others. But the appointment was given 'Just as I am, without one plea, to an eminent alumnus of Edinburgh, But that Thy blood was shed for me.' Sir Alexander Grant, who had also an I so like that hymn." Oxford and an Indian reputation, and All his affairs were carefully arranged whose History of the University proved and farewells to friends sent, as well as his fitness for the position to which he to his relatives. As the end drew was somewhat unexpectedly chosen. nearer, his faith and trust seemed to and assurance, and he took XIV. bring peace delight in hearing and in repeating LAST DAYS. favourite texts. The simplicity of his trust in Christ was strikingly shown Of the closing scenes of Sir James when he said, " It happily comes to this Simpson's life, the most full and inter- I am a sinner needing a Saviour, and esting notices are recorded by his — Jesus is the Saviour I need." He nephew, Mr. Eobert Simpson, Writer to lingered till the 6 th of May. His dear the Signet, who spent much time with brother Sandy was with him through him in his last days. In February, the last night, and sitting on the pillow, 1870, he was summoned to London to he supported James's head on his knee give evidence in a law case. The exer- till he became unconscious, and passed tion, in his feeble state of health, was peacefully away. too much for him, and being called, a The tidings of his death caused the few days after his return, to see a patient deepest sorrow wherever the sad news at Perth, he felt so ill that he took to went. The funeral, which was on the bed. On the 7th of March he thus presented a scene " 13th of May, 1870, wrote : At times I feel very, very ill such as has rarely been witnessed in indeed, as if I should soon be called Edinburgh. An offer had been made of away. My sole and whole trust is in interment in Westminster Abbey, but the love and work of Christ—as my all- was declined on account of his own wish sufficient sin-bearer and Saviour— my to be laid in Warriston Cemetery. The Creator as well as my Eedeemer." His Town Council, the University, and most mind continued clear and active. With of the civic as well as ecclesiastical his nephew and those near him he con- bodies were represented in the funeral versed on many subjects which interested procession, and it was estimated that at him. What he said about his own least thirty thousand persons either took spiritual state is of most importance part in the procession or witnessed the now. Once he said, " I have not lived burial. Many were the messages and so near to Christ as I desired to do. I letters of condolence received by Lady have had a busy life, but have not given Simpson and the bereaved family, the so much time to eternal things as I words of Queen Victoria, sent through should have sought. Yet I know it is the Duke of Argyll, fitly expressing the not my merit I am to trust to for eternal general sorrow, " on account of the life. Christ is all!" Then he added loss which the country has sustained in with a sigh, " I have not got far on in the death of so great and so good a man." the divine life." His nephew said, " We are complete in Him." " Yes, that's it," James Macau lay, M.A., M.U.

THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.—Price One Pinny. GEOEGE WISHAET.

Naw Biographical Series-—No. 83. GEOEGE WISHAET.

I. adhering to the tenets of Luther, and intended to be dealt with accordingly. SCOTTISH AFFAIRS FROM THE DEATH OF After the death of the king in 1542, HAMILTON. the chief ruler of the country was the The first person who openly pro- Earl of Arran, a man of inconstant claimed the Gospel in Scotland, after character, who showed at one time Luther had published it anew to the decided leanings to the Eeformation, but world, was Patrick Hamilton, a young afterwards renounced Protestantism, and man of pure and attractive character, supported the papal church. Archbishop and related to some of the most influen- Beaton had been succeeded in the see of tial families of the country. His public St. Andrews by his nephew David, who career was of short duration. Within had been made Cardinal in 1538, the about a year of his return from the second man in Scotland who enjoyed Continent to Scotland he was condemned that dignity. The condition of the for heresy, and burnt at St. Andrews in church was lamentably wicked. The 1528, by authority of James Beaton, bishops and clergy were leaders in Ai-chbishop of St. Andrews. The profligacy. The bishops made no secret martyrdom of one so blameless and of their irregular lives, and occupied attractive in character, and who showed themselves on fitting occasions in trying such a meek and heavenly bearing under to obtain lucrative berths for theii- a horrible death, made a profound im- 1)astard sons and high marriages for pression on many of his countrymen, their daughters. Piofane swearing was especially in the upper circles of social indulged in by all classes to a lamentable life.^ But the circumstances of the degree, the very cross and the holy country were not favourable to the sacraments being employed on the most advancement of the reformed views. The frivolous occasions to garnish the common country was distracted by the strifes of conversation. Sorcery, witchcraft and its nobles, and by the opposite leanings kindred superstitions had got such a hold of its people to France on the one haTid, that among the French the country was or to England on the other. The king, known as " the favourite residence of the James V., was but a feeble ruler, and the devil." Feuds raged between the nobles notorious profligacy of his private life and their retainers, evoking the fiercest went to increase the moral corruption passions, and deeds of terrible violence. that prevailed. His conscience, uneasy Preaching and the religious instruction under his licentious habit, threw him of the people were almost wholly upon the clergy, who were only too neglected, the parochial clergy being far ready to condone his profligacy if the more occupied with looking after tlieir church should receive his favours, and own dues than the souls of their parish- heresy his opposition. It is said that ioners ; the only preachers M^ere friars, at the time of his death there was found and their preaching was directed much on his person a list of three hundred and more to riveting the yoke of the church sixty gentlemen and other citizens of on the people than to expounding the mark, with the Earl of Arran, aftei-wards gospel of Jesus Christ. Eegent, at their head, suspected of The spread of the reformed opinions spite all ' See "Patrick Hamilton," New Biographical went on in Scotland in of the Series, No. 57. efforts of the clergy to check them, and GEORGE WISHART. the absence of any preachers to proclaim was taken from her bosom, and she her- them j)ublicly. Soon after Hamilton's self was drowned. Few women have met death, a consultation was held with a death under more pathetic conditions, view of burning some more heretics. A and the fact that she might have saved servant of Archbishop Beaton, over- her life by a simple " Ave Maria," shows hearing the conversation, with that what a hold the truth had taken of her freedom which used to be allowed to old conscience, and how she had learned to servants, struck in, "My lord, if you love her Lord with a love that threw burn any man, except you follow my into the shade even her affection for advice, you will utterly destroy your- her sucking child. It was this very- selves. If ye will burn them, let them year, 1543, that the voice of George be burned in how [hollow, deep] cellars in ; Wishart began to be heard Scotland for the reek [smoke] of Mr. Patrick despite the vigilance and vehemence of Hamilton has infected as many as it did the cardinal and his coadjutors, and a blow upon." Nevertheless, between 1528 banner to be displayed in public for and 1543, there were several public execu- the cause which they were resolved to tions for heresy. In the last-named year a extirpate by fire and sword. zealous friar named Spence was preach- IL ing on All Hallow day, in St. John's Church, Perth, and trying to prove that wishart's family, birth, and early salvation could not be attained without YEARS. the intercession of the saints. Eobert The family of Wishart was of French Lamb, one of his hearers, stood up, and extraction, and the name is spelt vari- holding up an English Bible, the reading ously in ancient documents : Guiscard, of Avhich had recently been authorised Wischard, Wishaid and AVishart, and by the Scottish Parliament, adjured the erroneously translated by George ]oreacher to speak the truth from the Buchanan, Sophocardius, as if it had Scriptures, otherwise that book would been Wise-heart. The family seems to be a witness against him at the great have settled at a very early period in day of the Lord. A great commotion the county of Kincardine or Mearns, and arose, the women being much excited, to have obtained no little distinction. and threatening Lamb with their venge- The father of the martyr is generally ance for his disrespect to their beloved supposed to have been Sir James saints. The friar tried to proceed ; a Wishart of Pitarrow, Lord Justice Clerk bailiff or policeman urged him to desist. of Scotland from 1513 to 1524, and his " It must be fire or faggot," he said, mother, Elizabeth Larmont, of a well- " to daunton these heretics, not words." known family, her father being " laird The bailiff's sister was so enraged, that, of Balcomie and Dairsie" in Fifeshire.^ unable to get close to Lamb, she fiung Pitarrow is situated in the parish of her bunch of keys in his face, crying Fordun, where Palladius is said to have " False thief, false heretic." The con- settled in the fifth century, and founded clusion of the story is horribly tragic. a celebrated church. The cardinal and the clergy being inex- The year of George Wishart's birth is orable. Lamb, with four other men, was uncertain, but it was probabh' 1513. hanged outside the city walls, in spite of After receiving his elementary education many remonstrances, while Lamb's wife near home, he entered as a student at for refusing to pray to the Virgin in King's College, Aberdeen, where his childbed, was taken as soon as the execu- famous countryman, Hector Boece, was tion of the five was over, to a pool at the discharging the duties of principal with side of the river Tay, whei'e, after she ' Some doubt is expressed by Mr. David Latng had committed her children to the charit- whether the relation of George Wishart to the able care of her neighbours, her infant family of Pitarrow was so near. GEORGE WISHART. great (listinction, and manifesting some- more likely, for we cannot understand what of the spirit of the reformers. how a reformer should deny the merit of Wishart's first distinction was won as Jesus, or how many should thereby be a teacher of Greek. Up to his lime " persuaded to heresy." The unsatis- Greek was not taught at the Scottish factory thing is, that when Wishart was Universities. Erskine of Dun, a leading called to account for this, he recanted, lay-champion of the Eeformation, had and in token of his penitence, in introduced it in Montrose, having in- accordance with a custom of the time, duced a learned Frenchman, Pierre de burned a faggot in the church of St. Masiliers, to settle in that city near Nicholas. There is nothing fatal to his which his estate lay, and of which he reputation in his having been guilty of was provost. Wishart was one of his a weakness to which men like the most enthusiastic pupils, and afterwards Apostle Peter, Jerome of Prague and tsucceeded him as master. But when Archbishop Cranmer had given way in Hepburn, Bishop of Breckin, learned hours of trial. Like them, he amply that he was teaching the Greek New evinced his sincerity by many a brave Testament to his scholars, his suspicions act in subsequent days. Martyrs who were aroused, and, instigated (it is said) have at one time shown human weakness by Cardinal Beaton, he summoned him give all the more irresistible evidence of to answer to a charge of heresy. being upheld by a power higher than Wishart judged it best to evade the their own when they afterwards maintain summons, and retired to England in an undaunted bearing in the very crisis 1538, where, of course, Bishop Hepburn of their lives. He who prayed for Peter had no jurisdiction. prayed doubtless for Wishart too, that It is extremely diflScult to put the his faith might" not fail, and in both particulars of Wishart's life in consecu- cases the admonition was faithfully ful- " tive order ; but the next time we hear filled, Thou, when thou art converted, of him he is preaching at Bristol. And strengthen thy brethren," here occurred a circumstance, not favour- It is probable that it was after this able to Wishart, the precise nature humiliating experience that Wishart of which we cannot quite determine, went abroad. The time is not precisely owing to an error of spelling which is known, but it is known that, in accord- capable of two explanations. In a ance with the custom of the times, he lecture delivered at St. Nicholas church spent some time in France, Switzerland

on the loth of May, according to an and Germany ; and there can be no doubt entry in the " Mayor's Calendar " of that his views were confirmed by inter- Bristol, " he set forth the most blasphe- course with the eminent reformers into mous heresy, openly declaring that whose company he must have been Christ nother hath, nor coulde merit for thrown. The first Helvetic Confession him nor yet for us, which heresy brought was translated by him into English and many of the commons of this town into printed after his death. great error, and diverse of them were When undergoing examination pre- persuaded by that heretical lecture to vious to his martyrdom, he mentioned heresy." According to one interpreta- an interesting conversation he had at tion, the word nother is a form of neither, this time with a Jew, whom he met and the preacher, not yet fully en- when sailing on the Ehine. He argued lightened, denied the vicarious merit of with this Jew on the claims of Christ, Christ.i But according to M'Crie, Laing and, as he believed, vanquished him on and others, nother is a misspelling for the ground of Scripture. But the Jew mother, and what the preacher denied took up another ground from which it was the merit of Mary. This is much was not so easy to dislodge him. " When

' " The Martyrs of Angus and Mearns," p. 114. Messiah comes," he said, " He shall GEORGE WISHART. 5 restore all things and not abrogate the well-spoken after his country of Scotland, law which was given to our fathers, as courteous, lowly, lovely, glad to teach, you do. For why? see the We jjoor desirous to learn, and was well-travelled, almost perish for hunger among you, having on him for his habit or clothing yet you are not moved with pity towards never but a mantle them or frieze gown to ; but among us Jews, poor though the shoes, a black millian fustian doublet, we are, no beggars are found. Secondly, and plain black hose, coarse new canvas it is forbidden by the law to fashion any for his shirts, and white falling bands or kind of imagery, of things in heaven cuffs at his hands; all the which ap above or in the earth beneath, or in the parel he gave to the poor, some sea weekly, under the earth ; but one God only some monthly, some quarterlv, to as lie honour ; but your sanctuaries are full liked, saving his French cap, which he of idols. Thirdly, a piece of bread kept the whole year of my being with him. baken upon the ashes, you adore and "lie was a man modest, worship, temperate, and say that it is your God." fearing God, hating covetousness ; for Against all these perversions of the true his charity had never end, noon, night law of God, the heart of Wishart was nor day; he forbore one meal in three wholly set. Future events proved that one day in four for the most part, except while he could reason with great polemic something to comfort nature. He lay power against images in churches, and hard upon a puff of straw, and coarse against the worship of a bit of bread as new canvas sheets, which when he (iod, he was equally vexed at unchrist- changed he gave away. He had com- ] ike treatment of the jjoor ; and that in monly by his bedside a tub of water in liis own life he could be as tender- the which (his people being in bed, the hearted and self-denying in his dealings candle put out, and all quiet) he used to Avith the more unfortunate and distressed bathe himself, as I being very young, of his fellows, as he could be indignant being assured often and heard him, and in scornful in his denunciations of one light night discerned him ; he idolatry. loved me tenderly, and I him for my age, as III. effectually. He taught me with great modesty HIS CAMBRIDGE LIFE. and gravity, so that some of his people thought him severe, and would Returning from the Continent, Wishart have slain him, but the Lord was his appears to have betaken himself to Cam- defence. And he, after due correction bridge, for the further prosecution of his for their malice, by good exhortation own studies, and for the tuition of others. amended them and went his way. Oh Ihe college to which he was attached that the Lord had left him to was Corpus me, his Christi, then commonly poor boy, that he might have called finished Bonnet's. A very charming ac- that he had begun ! For in his religion count of him has been left us by one of he was as you see here in the rest of his Ins pupils, Emery Tylney, in a letter ad- life, when he went into dressed Scotland with to John Foxe, the author of the diverse of the nobility that came for a famous " Book of Martyrs." treaty to King Henry VIII. His learn- "About the year of our Lord 1543, ing was no less sufficient than his desire there ; was in the University of Cam- always pressed and ready to do good in bi-idge, one George Wishart,' commonly that he was able, both in the house called Mr. George, of Bennet's College, privately and in the school publicly, who was a man of tall stature, bald- professing and reading diverse authors. headed, and on the same wore a round "If I should declare his love to me 1^ i-ench cap ; judged to be of melancholy and all men, his charity to the poor in complexion by his physiognomy, black- giving, relieving, caring, haired, helping, pro- long-bearded, comely of personage. viding, yea infinitely studying how to GEORGE WISHART.

sample probably of a method of dealing do good unto all and hurt to none, I Scripture that has been much should sooner want words than just with practised in Scotland ever since, and cause to commend him." with excellent results to the people. induced a IV. The spite of the cardinal leading citizen, Eobert Myll or Mill, HIS RETURN TO SCOTLAND. who had once been favourably disposed to make a Wishart appears to have joined the tj the reformed doctrines, against him, and to procure Scottish Commissioners who went to complaint of the Queen and the London to negotiate some matters of the authority to interdict him "that he state with Henry VIII. The exact Government their town no more." time of his return to Scotland is not should trouble to him who is fol- The interdict was communicated known ; according to Knox, ; thought for a little with lowed hy Spottiswood, it was in 1544, in church he heaven ; then, looking but the Commissioners returned in 1543. his eyes raised to the people with Wishart appears to have gone first to on the speaker and is my witness Montrose, where he had taught Greek sorrow, he said, "God your trouble, but some time before, and many flocked to that I never studied is more : your trouble hear him expound the ten command- your comfort yea, is to yourselves. ments, the apostles' creed and the Lord's grievous to me than it an I am sure that to refuse God's prayer, in a private house ; he made But messenger from impression of which the fruits were words and chase His preserve you apparent afterwards in the hearty devo- you is not the way to but it shall bring you tion to the reformed cause of many of from trouble; shall send you mes- the people of Montrose and the neigh- into it. For God afraid either for bourhood. sengers that will not be have From Montrose he proceeded to the horning or for banishment. I word of salvation, and town of Dundee, which was then a con- offered you the with the hazard of my life I have re- siderable seaport ; but its chief fame was you. >.ow ye yourselves connected with its ecclesiastical estab- mained among I must leave lishments. It abounded in churches and refuse me, and therefore to be declared by my God. vjhapels, monasteries and cloisters, and, my innocence long prosperous while doubtless much in need of the Yet if matters remain led by the Spirit of light of the Gospel, was a peculiarly with you, I am not trouble come dangerous place for a preacher of the truth. But if unlooked-for the cause and reformed faith to go to. Within a few upon you, acknowledge merciful. But if miles of Dundee was the palace of turn to God, for He is first. He will visit the cardinal-archbishop of St. Andrews, you turn not at the who had already begun to fasten his you with fire and sword." noble- malignant eyes on Wishart, and would The Earl Marischal and other and they wished now, doubtless, watch him most keenly, men were in the church, accompany with a greater thirst than ever for his him to remain, or to let them country. But nothing blood. him into the longer, at Undaunted alike by the frowning could induce him to remain north side of the Tay. ecclesiastics of the town, and the fierce that time, on the Ayrshire, pro- vigilance of the cardinal across the Tay, He directed his steps to or Wishart proclaimed boldly the message bably in reply to some invitation, he was less likely of divine grace, to the great admiration, because he thought interfered with. There, too, his as Knox says, of all who heard him. to be most acceptable to Not content with casual or occasional preaching proved the Argus-eyed cardinal references to Scripture, he expounded the many. But his doings, and stirred up Epistle to the Komans, giving the first got word of GEORGE WISHART.

Dunbar, Bishop of Glasgow, to look and sat about him (God gave the day after him. Tho bishop went to Ayr pleasing and hot). He continued in with his suite, and, to prevent him from preaching more than three hours. In preaching", took possession of the church. that sermon God worked so wonderfnlly Lord Glencairn and a number of other with him that one of the most wicked friends were enraged at this, and de- men that was in that country, named termined to take forcible possession of Lawrence Rankin, laird of Sheill, was the church; but Wishart would not converted. The tears ran from his hear of such violence. "Let him alone," eyes in such abundance that all men he said, " his sermon will do little harm ; wondered. His conveision was without and let us go to the market cross." hypocrisy, for his life and conversation There he preached so powerful a dis- witnessed it in all times to come." course that his very enemies were con- In the midst of these joyous and founded. As for the bishop, he j)reached, blessed labours, the news reached according to.iKnox, " to his jacksmen and Wishart that a plague had broken out to some old bosses of the town. The at Dundee. It had begun four days sum of his sermon was : they say that after the interdict, and it was now we should preach. Why not? Better raging with such fury that the number late thrive than never thrive ; hold us ot deaths every twenty-four houis was still for your bishop, and we shall pro- beyond belief. Without a moment's vide better next time. This was the hesitation, Wishart left Ayrshire and beginning and the end of the bishop's made for Dundee. Great efforts were sermon, who left the town with haste, made to keep him, but he answered with but did not come back to fulfil his great decision, " They are now in trouble j)romise." and they need comfort ; perhaps the Wishart continued to preach in some hand of God will cause them now to of the neighbouring parishes, but not magnify and reverence the word which always without opposition. The church they formerly set at so low a price of Mauchline was " beautiful to the eye," through fear of man." and fearing it might be injured if a great When Wishart arrived in Dundee his rabble assembled in it, the sheriff of Ayr old friends gave him a most cordial wel- caused it to be taken possession of by come. The very day after his arrival some of the gentlemen of the parish, that he announced that he would preach. Wishart might be shut out. A zealous The spot selected was the East Port or friend of Wishart's, Hew Campbell, of gate of the town, now usually called the Kinzeancleuch, offered to force an en- Cowgate Port, which was allowed to trance for the preacher. " But," as Knox stand, out of respect to the memory of quaintly puts it, " the said Master George Wishart when the old walls of the tow?i withdrew the said Hew and said unto were removed about a hundred years him, ' Brother, Christ is Jesus as potent ago. His first text was Psalm cvii. 20 : upon the fields as in the kirk, and I find " He sent His word and healed them," that he himself oftener preached in the which he paraj^hrased thus: "It is desert, at the seaside and other places neither herb nor plaster, Lord; but judged profane, than that he did in the Thy word healeth all.' " In the which temple at Hierusalem. It is the word of sermon," says Knox, " he did most com- peace that God sends by me ; the blood fortably treat of the dignity and utility of no man shall be shed this day for the of God's word; the punishment that preaching of it.' And so, withdrawing comes from contempt of the same ; the the whole people, he came to a dyke promptitude of God's mercy to such as in a moor-edge, upon the south-west turn to Him; yea, the great happiness side of Mauchline, upon which he as- of those whom God takes from this cended. The whole' multitude stood miser}^, even in His own gentle visita- GEORGE WISHART. tion, wMch the malice of man can neither the bishops to a public disputation, and eak nor paire [increase nor impair]. By be heard in the capital of the country. this sermon he so raised the hearts of all It was an enterprise of the most serious that heard him that they regarded not danger, but Wishart willingly agreed to death, hut judged those more happy that the proposal. First, however, he re- should depart than those that should turned to Montrose, where he occupied partly in preaching and partly remain behind ; considering that they his time knew not if they should have such a in protracted exercises of private devo- comforter with them at all times. He tion. His fellowship with God was so " spared not to visit them that lay in the close that, remembering the text, The secret of the Lord is with them that fear very extremity ; he comforted them as well as he could in such a multitude; he Him," his friends ascribed to him super- caused minister all things necessary to natural knowledge. A trap was laid for those that might use meat and drink, him that might have cost him his life and in that point was the town wondrous but for what seemed a supernatural warning of his danger. A forged letter benefited ; for the poor were no more neglected than were the rich." was sent him from his friend Kinnear of The story goes that even in the midst Kinnear, announcing that he had been of these beautiful labours of love, the seized with severe sickness and was reformer did not escape the attentions of most desirous to see him. On receiving the cardinal. It may be that rumour gave the letter, Wishart, accompanied by a the cardinal the credit of instigating number of his friends, at once set out, everything that was done against Wish- a horse having been sent for him. art, no matter by whom. A priest, who But after proceeding a little way he was called Sir John Wigton (in ac- drew up and turned to go home. He cordance with a custom that gave priests had become convinced that there was the title of Sir), had come to the place of treason in the affair and that he must meeting with the design of assassinating not go further. Some of his people were him, and was standing at the foot of the ordered to go on, and ascertain the true steps with a weapon concealed in the state of affairs. The plot was revealed, folds of his gown. Quick of eye and of and word carried quickly to Wishart, judgment, Wishart suspected his design, who knew the door at which it was to be and going up to him asked what he laid. "I know," he said, "that I shall wanted, at the same time putting his finish this my life in that bloodthirsty hand on the priest's and wrenching his man's hands, but it will not be in this weapon out of it. The poor wretch fell manner." down abashed and confessed his intended V. crime. The people woiild have lynched THE CHARGE OF CONSPIRACY AGAINST him on the spot. Wishart threw his WISHART. arms round him, and said, " Whoever troubles him shall trouble me, for he This seems the proper place for ad- has hurt me in nothing, but he has done verting to a charge which has recently of great service both to you and me ; he has been brought against Wishart having let us know what we may fear in times been a partv to a conspiracy against the to come. We will watch better." His life of Cardinal Beaton. Mr. Tytler, words appeased the angry multitude and in his History of Scotland, says that he saved his enemy's life. was engaged in May, ]544, conveying His immediate errand at Dundee being letters from Crichton, of Brunstone, to accomplished, AVishart received a request the Earl of Hertford at Newcastle, and from some gentlemen in the West that from thence, with other letters, to Henry he should go to Edinburgh, where they VIII. in relation to a projected scheme would meet him and back him, summon devised by the laird of Brunstone for the GEORGE WISHART.

assassination of Cardinal Beaton; and agree. The charge is that in May, 1544, after having had an interview with the Wishart was conveying the treacherous king at Greenwich, returned jBrst to letters. Now both Knox and Spottiswood Newcastle, and then to Scotland. This say that George Wishart did not leave charge proceeds " on the fact that a Cambridge till 1544. That was prob- Scotishman called " Wyshart is men- ably the year in which he came to Scot- tioned as the bearer of the letters re- land, not the year in which he left ferred to; and the laird of Brunstone it. And before May of that year he having been Wishart's friend and "great could have had no special occasion for protector" in 1546, it is inferred that animosity to the cardinal, seeing that it the person meant was George Wishart, was after he opened his mouth as a the martyr. public preacher of the reformed doctrines The frivolous ground of this charge, that the attention of the cardinal was which assumes that he was the only turned to him. Moreover, as Wishart had available Scotchman of the name of some time before fled from a summons Wishart, is apparent from the fact that that had been issued against him, he in records of the time still existing, was liable to arrest, and must have been mention is made of several other persons for that reason a peculiarly unsafe man who_ bore the nam©. Mr. David Laing, to execute a secret commission or carry in his notes on Knox's history, mentions secret letters from place to place. And three other George Wisharts : one who if he had been guilty of conspiring was a bailie of Dundee in 1560, and for against the cardinal, the fact must have several years previously; one who in been well known, and could not have 1 565 was brother-german to John Wishart failed to be used against him at his of Pitarrow, while a third was "Georgius trial. If it be said that after Wishart's Wishart, armiger crucis regis Gallia?." own death the cardinal was Any assassinated, intelligent reader may be left to and that some of the friends of Wishart say whether there is the faintest proba- were concerned in that plot, the reply bility that a man like Wishart, such as is, that it was a plot hastily got up we have seen him, would spend his time against the cardinal, partly with the carrying letters from one place to another view of avenging the martyr's death, in furtherance of a scheme against the biit that it was in no wise connected life of the cardinal. Surely men may with the previous plot in which the be allowed to establish their character name of Crichton of Brunstone had a and their taste by their most character- leading place. If there be any truth in istic acts ; and if it be not apparent that the picture of Wishart's character so fully the true character of Wishart was that of delineated by his pupil at Cambridge; an evangelist, and his purest happiness if we are to gather anything from the that of promoting the present and future intense devotion to his tellews shown in welfare of men, it is impossible to extract his bearing while the plague raged at a meaning from the most significant Dundee ; if there be a lesson to be drawn facts. That after having secured the from his protecting the priest Wigton ear of the people at Montrose, at Ayr, when he might so justly have abandoned and at Dundee, Wishart should have him to his fate, we may surely infer that allowed his blessed work to be inter- Wishart would never have even desired rupted from time to time in order that to have the cardinal in his power, and he might further a plot against the life that he must have been content to leave of the cardinal, is surely a supposition the great enemy of the Eeformation in unworthy of the intellect, not to say the Scotland to Him who has said, " Ven- heart of any one who professes to have geance belongeth unto Me," the capacity of a historian. But besides all this, the dates do not GEORGE WISHART.

influential men at his back. At first VI. Wishart remained in concealment. But that was a course in which he could not HIS LAST PREACHING CAMPAIGN. continue, let the hazard be what it might. " except The time for the coi(ference to which What differ I from a dead man, was some gentlemen from the West had that I eat and drink?" Necessity the Gospel. invited Wishart to Edinburgh, was now laid on him—he must preach the approaching, and, sore against the feelings At Leith accordingly he preached was a fortnight of his northern friends, Wishart prepared following Sunday, which taking for his text the to leave Montrose. Arriviog at Dundee, before Christmas, the Eegent he spent a night at Invergowrie, in its parable of the sower. But as immediate neighbourhood, and there, and the cardinal were expected at Edin- his going early in the morning, he underwent an burgh, his friends insisted on between agonizing experience, witnessed by two to the country. He spent his time those of Brunstone, of his friends, of impending trouble to three friendly families, Sunday, himself and danger to the cause. In a Ormiston and Longniddry. One church of yard belonging to the house he fell on after hearing him in the Douglas, a man of his knees and then on his face, and spent Inveresk, Sir George Angus, an hour in groaning and weeping, note, and brother of the Earl of only and what seemed inarticulate prayers. openly declared that he would not had heard, Pressed in the morning for an expla- maintain the truth of what he the preacher—let nation, he at first declined, but said at but he would protect " travail is the Eegent and the cardinal do what last : I am assured that my call to they might. near an end ; and therefore places where he God to be with me, that I shrink not In Tranent and other concourse of when the battle waxes most hot." And preached there was a great in many while they wept and said, " that is little people, drawn together no doubt who comfort to us;" he answered, "God cases from curiosity to hear a man be, but shall send you comfort after me. This was defying the powers that spiritual realm shall be illuminated with the light in other cases by that thirst for in times of Christ's evangel as clearly as ever blessing which prevails much rumours of was any realm since the days of the of spiritual starvation. The fragments apostles. The house of God shall be his preaching must have borne ears. One who builded into it. Yea, it shall not lack, 01 the Gospel to many whatsoever the enemy may say to the was so much at home in the Epistle to authority contrary, the very copestone. Neither the Eomans could . speak with of a way to God's favour and shall this be long too ; there shall not and power vitiated by many suifer after me, till that the glory fellowship, which was not imperfect of God shall evidently appear, and shall all the flaws and blots of an rested on the once triumph in despite of Satan. • But human righteousness, but death of the Son of God, and on alas ! if the people shall after be un- atoning Ghost. thankful, then fearful and terrible shall the regenerating work of the Holy streamed the plagues be that shall follow." From And the evangelical light as it beautifully Dundee he proceeded to Perth and then from the Eomans would fall writings, through Pife to Leith. On arriving on the Psalms and other holy a passage there, he was embarrassed at finding no giving new meaning to many sin word from the Earl of Cassilis and the which bears on the forgiveness of sinners other West country gentlemen that were and on that access to God where Friend. What to meet him. The only way in which a find him a Father and a heart preacher of the Reformation could have delight would many a burdened cumbrous a chance of safety in such a place as the feel as it escaped from the imperfectly metropolis was to have a band of weight of legal ceremonies GEORGE WISHART. II performed, and legal virtues miserably Wishart, whose memory he ever cherished mangled in the very attem^Dt to practise with the utmost reverence and affection. them, came under the dew of free On the last day AVishart was visibly •grace, and found the truth of the words, disturbed. He had received a message " Being justified by faith, we have peace to the effect that the gentlemen from with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." the West whom he was to meet at Edin- And what a treasure would such a passage burgh were unable to keep their appoint- as the eighth chapter of Eomans prove, ment. The message disturbed him whether the heart lingered on its first greatly. It came just before the time verse with " ^ its no condemnation," or on of preaching, and Knox observed with its last with its " " no separation ! Happy surprise that the moments he was wont experience, when faith is young, and the to devote to private prayer before the dew of morning is fresh on all the pro- public service were spent in excited mises, and the slanting sunbeam brightens meditation o\'er the news which he had them with the lustre of heaven, and the received. It had evidently disquieted heart, unable to contain its gladness, him greatly. He paced up and down looks with contempt on the devices of the before the altar for half an hour, trying persecutor, and exultingly exclaims, "lam to digest the message, and get rid of his persuaded, that neither death, nor life, excitement. But he had very little nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, success. Probably he read in the in- nor things present, nor things to come, telligence he had received his own death nor height, nor depth, nor any other warrant, and saw that the end was come. creature, shall be able to separate me Perhaps he saw tokens of wavering on from the love of God which is in Christ the part of those whose steadfastness he Jesus my Lord." had considered beyond dispute. He At Haddington, the capital of East would see the triumph of the cruel Lothian, there was a change. The and wicked cardinal, and the tide of false- crowds that had hung on Wishart's lips hood and superstition gaining strength elsewhere did not muster there ; on the and rolling disastrously over the country, contrary, his audience was very small. in jDlace of that holy current of faith, This was accounted for by the circum- hope, and charity by which he had stance that the Earl of Bothwell, who fondly hoped that his dear native land had very great interest in the county would be blessed. (father of the Earl who married Queen His demeanour in the church showed Mary), had warned the people not to that his soul had not yet returned into attend. The first night Wishart was its quiet rest. He scolded the people the guest of David Forres, a good friend that were absent through those that of the truth, afterwards General of the were present, and for an hour and a half Mint. The second night he ^ lodged Avith he denounced on Haddington the most Sir Eichard Maitland of Lethington, terrible judgments. What pressed upon father of the famous secretary of Queen him was its indiflerence to the word of Mary, whose family house (now called God. A well-known historian has turned Lennox Love) was but a mile from the his behaviour on this occasion against town. The third night he spent at him, and ascribed his emotion to mere Ormiston House. By this time, and wounded vanity. He liked a nmltitude indeed, ever since he entered the county to hang on his lips, and because he did of East Lothian, he was attended by John not get this at Haddington, he lost his Knox. Knox, who Avas now fully forty temper. That there was something of years old, was then acting in the humble human infirmity in his spirit on this capacity of tutor to the sons of Douglas occasion we may frankly admit. But of Longniddry. He seems to have the disturbance was unusual, and was derived great spiritual benefit from probably due to the grievous and sudden 12 GEORGE WISHART.

troops, and disappointment we have referred to, and Earl of Bothwell and his impossible. Bothwell the disastrous consequences not to him- escape became the laird, assured him that resis- self only, but to the cause of Christ and called as the Regent and the. the kingdom of Scotland which he fore- tance was vain, at Elphinstone, only saw. Had he had even an hour_ to cardinal (who was were coming with all spend alone, as he did on that morning a mile distant) ; but if he would surrender at Invergowrie, to relieve the pressure their forces pledged his honour that no on his surcharged spirit, he would not Wishart, he him. The door was have given utterance to such vehement harm should befall surrendered to the denunciations. After an hour and a opened, and Wishart expressed his satisfaction half spent in this way, he addressed Earl. Wishart committed to the hands of a man himself to the subject he intended to at being it was certainly better to open up—the second table of the law. of honour, for though under an He gave a short paraphrase of the com- be punished openly, be murdered mandments, then a threefold exhortation iinrighteous law, than to Bothwell promised to keep to patience, to the fear of God, and to secretly. till he was set free, or to works of mercy; and ended as if he Wishart safe hands of the gentle- were giving out his last will and testa- return him into the then before him. Wishart was ment—as if his ministry were now at men Elphinstone, where the an end. And so indeed it proved to be, first carried to and afterwards to Hales, for, as Knox pithily puts it, " that same cardinal was, Gold and other night he was apprehended, before mid- Lord Bothwell's seat. with the Earl, con- night, in the house of Orraiston, by the allurements prevailed he gave up his Earl Bothwell, made for money butcher trary to his promise, and confined in the prison of to the cardinal." prisoner to be Edinburgh. It was afterwards decided YII. that Wishart's confinement should be Andrews, under charge of the HIS APPREHENSION AKD TRIAL, at St. cardinal. There were great rejoicings man- When Wishart left Haddington, he among the priestly party at this over took a long farewell of his friends, and oeuvre, which seemed a triumph particularly of Mr. Douglas of Long- their enemy. In the end of January, the niddr)\ The parting with John Knox 1546, Wishart was committed to Andrews, seems to have been very pathetic. Knox, sea-tower of the castle of St. who had carried a two-handed sword for Very little is known of his captivity. some- Wishart's protection all the time he It was said that he had written earnestly whatever that was, it was was in East Lothian, desired thing ; but, to go with him to Ormiston, Wishart suppressed by his enemies. would not let him; one, he said, was A council was called by the cardinal sufScient for a sacrifice; so he caused for the last day of February to consult the sword to be taken from him, Knox what should be done with Wishart. and Douglas must have had a gloomy There was a ready response from the journey that night to Longniddry. bishops and other ecclesiastics that were Wishart passed on foot to Ormiston, as summoned, and on the 28th of February the ground was hardened by a severe the Dean of St. Andrews was sent to to frost. After supper he talked comfort- Wishart in the prison to summon him ably on the death of God's chosen appear next morning before the judge. children, and the company sang the 51st The trial took place in the Abbey Psalm. Being sleepy, he went to bed church. It was preceded by a sermon superior earlier than usual, with the words, bv John Winram, of the the "God grant quiet rest." Before mid- Abbey, from the parable of sower, night the house was surrounded by the in which the Word of God was so GEORGE WISHART. 13

presented as the standard of truth and every man ought to know and under- the touchstone of heresy that the sermon his stand baptism ; that the mass was a mi{;ht almost have suited a Protestant superstition; that extreme unction was assembly. not a sacrament ; that laymen were as At the end of the sermon Wishart priests was much as the clergy ; that it is summoned to the joulpit to hear his as lawful to eat flesh on Friday as on accusation, and the various articles of Sunday; that prayers ought not to bo which it consisted. His accuser, John addressed to saints; that there was no Lauder, a coarse-spoken man, made the such place as purgatory ; that the souls process as offensive as he could. There of men should sleep till the day of was not a trace of that sense of justice judgment, and not obtain life eternal till and concern for the accused that in our then. To most of the statements he day would make every insult detestable, answered calmly and deliberately; !jut and secure for him the most courteous when it came to the last—" God, full of treatment. According to the account of mercy and goodness," he exclaimed, Foxe the martyrologist, the accuser, "forgive them that say such things of foaming at the mouth " like ane bear," I me ! wot and know surely by the poured out on Wishart such a torrent of Word of God that he who has begun to abuse that the people dreaded lest the have the faith of Jesus Christ and to earth should open her mouth and swal- believe firmly on Him, I know surely low up. " him Thou runagate, traitor, that the soul of that man shall never thief, false heretic," were the polite sleep, but shall ever live an immortal terms in which " the monster " ad- life ; the which life from day to day is dressed him at the beginning of each renewed in grace and augmented ; nor accusation. Wishart listened with great yet shall ever perish, or have an end, but composure and patience, unmoved by shall ever live immortal with Christ his the indecent violence of his accuser. head. To the which life all that believe First he vindicated all that he had in Him shall come and rest in eternal taught as being in accordance with the gloiy." Throughout his whole defence Word of God. His great subjects had Wishart took his ground on the sermon been, the ten commandments, the of Winram, and upheld the supreme twelve Articles of the Faith, and our authority of the Word of God. And the Lord's prayer, in the mother tongue. drift of the whole was to show that At Dundee he had taught the Epistle to neither by his own works, nor by those the Eomans. And he would now tell of the saints, is it possible for a man to them after what manner he handled his procure acceptance with God, and to bring- topics. Here he was interrupted by his out the apostle's conclusion in the Epistle accuser, vociferating in his usual way to the Eomans—we are " justified freely that he had no right to preach. Wishart by His grace through the redemption that was but a layman, and the ecclesiastics, is in Christ Jesus." jealous of their privileges, would not The sentence of the Court was that he hear of a layman preaching. Moreover, should be burned as a heretic. he had been interdicted in Dundee. Wishart ajDpealed in prayer to a Wishart said the apostles had been higher Judge. Not so much for himself commanded to desist from preaching, as for the people. '0 immortal God, but they had replied, "We must obey how long shalt Thou suffer the wicked- God rather than men." The other ness and great cruelty of the ungodly to charges against him were that he denied exert their fury upon Thy servants, who the mass and the sacraments ; that he are furthering Thy word"^ in this world, taught that auricular confession was not seeing they desire to do the contrary, a sacrament ; that men ought to confess that is, to choke and destroy Thy true to God only and not to a priest ; that doctrine and verity, by which Thou hast u GEORGE WISHART. and servants of the governor met for showed Thyself to the worhl, drowned misknowledge breakfast, Wishart was asked whether as it was in blindness and surely he would join them. " Willingly," he of Thy name. Lord, we know " and with more pleasure than I true servants must needs replied, that Thy I persecution, have done for some time past, for now suffer, for Thy name's sake, pi-esent perceive that ye are good men, and afflictions and troubles in this hast fellow members of the same body of life which is but a shadow, as Thou and Christ with me, and because I know s'hoWed to us by Thy prophets Thee, that this will be the last meal I shall apostles. But yet we desire partake of on earth. And I beseech merciful Father, that Thou conserve, which you," he continued, addressing the defend and help Thy congregation governor, " in the name of God, and by Thou hast chosen before the beginning grace that love which ye bear to our Lord and of the world, and give them Thy true Saviour Jesus Christ, to sit down at this to hear Thy word, and to be Thy table a little, and attend to me while I servants in this present life." address an exhortation to you and pray about to eat VIII. over the bread which we are as brethren in Christ, and then I will EXECUTION. THE bid you farewell." " " Buchanan) Wishart was remanded to the prison in the meantime (says " the table being covered as is the custom till the necessary arrangements could be and bread being placed made for burning him to death. Calmly with a linen cloth, began a short and clear and cheerfully he accepted his position. upon it, George supper, and the An appeal which he had made duriug discourse upon the last and death of Christ, and spoke the trial to the Kegent had been without sufferings half an hour. He especially ex- avail, and lest any endeavour should be about lay aside wrath, envy made by his friends to rescue him when horted them to malice, that their hearts might be led out for execution, the guns of the and love one to another, and so castle were pointed to the spot, ready filled with perfect members of Christ who fur such an emergency. His fate was become intercedes with the Father, that sealed. In Buchanan's history an inter- daily our sacrifice, may esting incident is given, passed over we, through Him life. Having thus spoken, by Foxe and Knox, showing how he obtain eternal he brake was engaged on the last morning of when he had given God thanks, bread, and gave a little to each, and his life. Two Franciscans had been sent the he gave the wine after to him that he might confess to them in like manner entreating them according to Eomish usage. With them, he himself had tasted, in this sacrament, for of course, he could have nothing to do. now to remember with him, the AVinram then came to him and had a the last time along as for him- long conversation with him, intermingled memorial of Christ's death, portion was prepared with many tears. Winram asked if he self a more bitter than that he had did not wish to partake of the sacrament for no other reason After which, ? willingly, he preached the Gospel. of the supper Most _ returned thanks, he re- replied, if according to Christ's appoint- having again chamber and finished his ment, it be shown forth in both kinds, tired into his namely in bread and wine. Winram devotions." erected in the returned to the bishops to ask their leave, A scaffold had been pile of wood but the enraged cardinal only denounced court before the castle, and a executioners were sent him, and it was determined that an collected. Two fastened bags of obstinate heretic, condemned by the for him, one of whom parts of his body. church, should have none of her privi- gunpowder to different place of execution the leges. At nine o'clock, Avhen the friends Opposite the GEORGE WISHART. 15 windows and battlements of the castle Before the execution, the executioner were covered with tapestry and silk fell on his knees and said, " Sir, I pray hangings, on which pillows were placed, you forgive me, for I am not guilty of from which the cardinal and his friends your death." Wishart beckoned him to might enjoy the spectacle of his sufferings come near, kissed him and said, "My and receive the congratulations of the heart, do thine office ; this is a token that spectators. Wishart was led to the I forgive thee." Soon after the flames place " with a rope about his neck and did their work. It is said Ijy one a chain of iron about his middle," and historian that, as he was dying, a his hands tied behind his back. As he vehement storm of wind came from the came out of the castle gate, some beggar sea, which overthrew walls, hurlinf- met him asking alms for God's sake. " I some of the spectators into the bishop's want my hands," he said, " wherewith I court, some falling into the draw well, used to give you alms. But the merciful of whom two were drowned. God of His benignity and abundant Wishart died on 1st March, 1546, at grace that feedeth all men vouchsafe to the age of thirty-three. give you necessaries both for your body and your soul." Two friars then met IX. him saying, "Master George, pray to EVENTS our Lady that she may be a mediatrix THAT FOLLOWED. for you to her Son." His mild answer There is a tradition that, when was, " Cease, tempt me not, my brethren." Wishart was at the stake, he uttered According to one account he then a prediction foretelling the death of kneeled down, and prayed '• thrice, Cardinal Beaton. It is said that when 'i'hou Saviour of the world, have mercy the governor of the castle tried to cheer on me. Father of heaven, I commend him under his pains, he replied, " These my spirit into holy Thy hands." flames indeed bring pain to my body, Turning to the people, he exhorted but do not disturb my mind; but he them not to be offended af the Gospel who now so proudly looks dovm upon for what they saw him suffer. His me from his high place will within a trial was but for a moment — the few days be as ignominiously thrown rewards of heaven were everlasting. over as he now arrogantly recHnes." " Consider and behold my visage This ; ye passage does not occur in Foxe's shall not see me change my colour. account of the martyrdom, nor in the This grim fire I fear not ; and so I pray more authentic editions of Knox's you for to do, if that any persecution History. Many believe it to be an come unto you for the word's sake ; and exaggeration of the threatening words not to fear them which slay the body which the martyr had uttered with and have no power to slay the soul. reference to all who denied God's truth Some have said of me that I taught that and lived on in error and sin. Wishart the soul of man should sleep until the was credited with the gift of prophecy, last day; but I know surely, and my and it is by no means unlikely that faith is such, that ere it be six hours when the cardinal did meet his"^ death nay soul shall sup this day with my a short time after, Wishart should have Saviour for whom I suffer this." Then been thought to foretell ir. But what he prayed for forgiveness to his are we to think of those who, on the murderers, and, turning to the people, strength of this very doubtful legend, he besought them to exhort their pre- would make out that Wishart was privy lates to follow the of Word God, for if to a^ conspiracy against the life of the they did not turn them from their wicked cardinal, and virtually a party to his error, there would come on them the wrath murder ? The facility with"^ which of God, which they could not eschew. some respectable historians have taken GEORGE WISHART. i6

is a seemed to think that by his bold policy up this evil report against him prejudice he had inflicted a death-bluw on the painful illustration of the against those cause of heresy. But had there been which is apt to prevail no other consequence, the influence of who take a conspicuous place on the place, it is Wishart's death on one man, on the side of truth. In the first a humble tutor at Longniddry, who had quite alien from Wishart's character, carried the sword in East Lothian, would character so transparent that all men have given it an importance second to mio-ht understand it. In the second concurrent none in the religious history of Scot- place it is not supported by the land. Knox regarded Wishart as his testimony of historians. And m the brought spiritual father, and on that account third place, the conspiracy that alone his heart would have thrilled at Beaton to his end was not hatched among the tragedy of his martyrdom, even had Wishart's friends. Had Douglas of there been nothing else to draw him to Lon«-Diddry, Crichton of Brunstone, and he so loving and beautiful a character. the Taird of Ormiston, among whom The fact that AVishart was seven or had spent the last weeks of his freedom, eight years younger than himself would been the ringleaders, or even among the add a special tenderness to the feelings conspirators, the case might have gone with which he regarded him. As things hard against Wishart, but it was al- out, the death of Wishart was the together a different set of men that w^ere fell birth of Knox as a public champion of involved in the conspiracy, men with From his window in Long- Avhom Wishart appears to have had no the Cross. niddry House he might look across the connection. And lastly, the event which the Firth of Forth to the very neighbourhood stirred up the conspiracy was just sense of the whence the chariot of fire had borne his death of Wishart ; it was a beloved teacher and friend. Henceforth horrible tyranny and cruelty that had mantle of Wishart rests on the been manifested in his murder that the shoulders of Knox, to what effect in the brought the feeling against the cardinal hot-blooded cause of the Eeformation, let history to a crisis, and roused the And if Knox had but little of men that slew him to rid their country declare. the gentleness of Wishart, he had much of an intolerable tyrant. manly courage which was needed We need not enter into the details of of that to steer the bark of the Eeformed Church the assassination of the Cardinal; we such troubled in conclusion what in so wild a country and in would rather ask _ times. History reproduces itself; and effect had the martyrdom of Wishart whose way is on the sea, and His on the cause of the Eeformation ? There He that a path in the great waters, showed His is every reason to believe marvellous power to turn evil to good, horror took hold of the more serious 'of when the mantle of Stephen came the people, and that in their inmost alike the shoulders of Saul, and when the hearts they were convinced that a great on banner for the truth, torn from the crime had been committed, and that a hands of Wishart, was seized by Knox true and devoted servant of Christ had borne to victory and triumph. shared the doom of his Master. Among and W. Gr. Blaikie, D.D. the priests' party there was at first great rejoicing, and the cardinal himself

PATEEKOSIEB KOW, LO.NCOS.-Pnce 6ne Pamy. I THE RELIGIOUS TBACI SOCIETY, EOBEET MOFFAT, D.D.

[From a photograph by Messrs. Elliott ifc Fry.

New Biographical Series.—No. 84. ;

The lines from Cape Town. Sketch map showing the scenes of Mofiat's early missionary labours. journeys, ^^^ °- the rnv^^^^^^ of lv.u-uman, .ith dates, refer to Livingstone's lirst norM,'Zr'gh Atuci^. territory can be seen in all maps of South the Transvaal Boers. Subsequent arrangement of

EOBEET MOFFAT, D,D,

dinna ken whar your lot will be cast." But most sacred of all was the pious EARLY DAYS. mother's prayers, audibly poured forth which used to set Egbert Moffat was "born in the village in the inner chamber, to whom she could be of Ormiston, East Lothian, on the 21st him wondering belonged to the December, 1795. While he was still an. talking. His parents of Scotland, and his infant, his parents removed to Portsoy, Established Church was 'The Shorter near Banff, where his father obtained an first reading book at Mr. Cald- appointment in the Custom House. Catechism.' The services Church, where his Later he was transferred to Carron well's Congregational attended, were never Shore, and all Eobert Moffat's earliest mother frequently recollections were of the home and sur- forgotten by him. the parish school, roundings there. Around the rooms of Eobert attended shipping, and, t') the simple cottage home clustered many but he lived among wanted to be a happy memories, some of long winter use his own words, he and ran off to spa evenings spent in learning to sew and man before his time, on the coast were knit, to which Eobert looked back with but a few months of sea life. I^is thankfulness, recalling his mother's enough to tire him sent him, with his elder answer to his remonstrance, " Lad, ye parents then ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D/

brother, to a superior sclaool in Falkirk, IL where he made great progress, though COXSEORATIOX only six months there. TO MlSSIOXAP.y WORK, AXD ARRIVAL IN SOUTH When thirteen years of age, Eobert AFRICA. was apprenticed Ijy his own wish to Soon after this crisis, an apparently a gardener at Park Hill, Polmont. trifling occurrence was the means of In spite of hard manual work all day, stirring Piobert Mofiat's whole soul -oath often commencing at 4 a.m., his eager- the desire to become a missionary to tlie ness to learn made him find time to heathen. An old placard announcing attend evening classes, and to pick up a missionary meeting caught his eye some knowledge of smith's work—even and riveted his attention, recalled his to take a few lessons on the violin. His mother's readings about the Moravian apprenticeship at Polmont lasted three missions, and excited a great tumult in years, at the end of which he went as his mind, which ended in his determina- journeyman gardener to Donibristle, tion to devote his life to missions. He near Inverkeithing, whither his parents called on Mr. Eoby of Manchester, a had removed. While here, at the age great friend of missions, who recom- of sixteen, by his promptness and skill mended him to the directors of the Lon- in swimming, he rescued a man from don Missionary Society, and persevered drowning. After one year at Donibristle in taking steps to further his theological Eobert obtained employment as under- education, although the directors at first gardener at High Leigh in Cheshire, declined his services. The situation at and bade farewell to his Scotch home. High Leigh was relinquished, and Mr. His mother accompanied him to the boat Moffat went to Manchester, where Mr. which was to convey him across the Eoby endeavoured to findhim employment Firth of Forth, and before parting which would leave his evenings free for extracted a promise that he would read study; but, failing to do so, he inquired a chapter in the Bible every morning, of Mr. Moffat whether he would object and another every evening, saying, "If to go into a nursery -garden. Mr. Mofffit you pray the Lord Himself will teach replied, " Go ? I would go anywhere you." " I went on my way," he says, and do anything for which I had "and ere long found myself among ability." " Very providentially," he strangers. My charge was an impor- writes, " Mr. Smith of Dukinfield hap- tant one for a youth. I met with no pened to be in town, and at once agreed one who appeared to make religion his that I should go to his nursery-garden. chief concern. I mingled when oppor- Thus was I led by a way that 1 knew tunities ofifei-ed with the gay and god- not, for another important end ; for had less, but I never forgot my promise to I obtained a situation in Manchester, I my mother ; I read chiefly in the New might not have had my late dear wife Testament. At length I became uneasy, to be my companion and partner in all then unhappy. The question would my hopes and fears for more than half sometimes dart across my mind, 'What a century in Africa. As it was, Mr. think ye of Christ?' A hard struggle Smith's only daughter possessing a followed. I underwent a great change of warm missionary heart, we so(m became heart, and this, I believe, was produced attached to one another ; but she was by reading the Bible, and the Bible not allowed to join me in Africa till only—for my small stock of books con- nearly three j^ears after I left." sisted chiefly of works on gardening and On September 30, 1816, in Surrey botany. For many weeks I was miserable, Chapel, Eobert Moftat and eight others but light came at last, and I felt that, were set apart for mission work in South being justified by faith, I had peace with Africa and the South Seas, amongst God through our Lord Jesus Christ." them John Williams of En-omano-a. ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D.

the farmers. For Before leaving England Eobert Moffat further, or yield to Africaner did this, and served one visited Ms parents, who, though they awhile faithfully, but many provocations could not oppose his going, " lest haply of them revolt, and a contention they should he found fighting against drove him to arising, one of his party shot the farmer. God," felt the trial no ordinary one, as the remnant of they hade him God-speed, never ex- Africaner then collected crossed the Orange Eiver and pecting to see him again. He sailed bis clan, beyond the reach of pursuers. from Gravesend on. the 18th October, was soon Government attempted in A-arious 1816, and landed at Cape Town on the The At that time ways to punish this outrage upon the 13th January, 1817. _ defied all attempts, permission was required before mission- farmer, but Africaner became the terror of the country aries could settle beyond the colonial and offered a boundary, and this was denied. The round, until the Government In Government objected to the mission sta- reward of £100 for his head. 1806, Missionary Society's agents tions on the score that escaped slaves fled two London entered this country and Africaner to them as an asylum. There was no alter- first influence. One died, native but to await orders from home, came under their other left, and Moffat took their and utilise their time in the colony. Mr. and the welcomed by Moffat took up his abode in Stellenbosch, place, and was warmly at his town called Yredeburg a village about thirty-six miles from Africaner 1818. He writes Cape Town, with a Dutch farmer, who on the 26th of January,

: " I was left alone, with was not only hospitable, but a man of of this time Here the extreme, jealous deep piety and earnest missionary spirit. a people suspicious in had obtained Here he studied the Dutch language, of their rights which they had not a which he found useful throughout his at the point of the sword. I or brother with whom I could missionary life, especially in Namaqua- friend in the communion of saints, land, where his work lay among the participate look for counsel and Hottentots. He afterwards accompanied or to whom I could of £25 per annum, Mr. Thorn, of the Dutch Keformed advice. A small salary no bread, and Church, on an evangelistic tour, and no grain, and consequently of getting any, from the finally sojourned in Cape Town, where no prospect ground, ho busied himself in picking up all want of water to cultivate the of sending to kinds of practical knowledge, including and destitute of the means circumstances led to hospital work. the Colony. These that III. great searchings of heart. Satisfied 1 had not run unsent, and having in the in namaqualand. :missiox intricate and somewhat obscure cuurse 1 small voice The scruples of the Governor were at had taken, heard the still ' walk ye in it,' length overcome, and permission was saying, This is the way, soul among granted for the missionaries to proceed. I was wont to pour out my the station, On the 22nd of September, 1817, Messrs. the granite rocks surrounding Kitchingman and Moffat started for now in sorrow, now in joy, and more Naraaqualand, "a miserable land of than once I took my violin and, reclining huge masses, have in the droughts, fit only for beasts of prey," upon one of the evening played and sung as he said on first arrisnng. stillness of the with The inhabitants were a tribe of the well-known hymn, a favourite Hottentots called Namaquas, their chief my mother, called Africaner. This famous man had 'Awake, my soul, iu joyful lays,' &c. once roamed his native hills and dales commenced within a hundred miles of Cape Town, Soon after my stated services attended very regularly. The but as the Dutch settlers increased, the the chief his constant com- aborigines had to remove further and Testament became liOBERT MOFFAT, D.D. S panion. Often have I seen him under consulting Africaner. Tlie chief the shadow of a yielded, great rock, eagerly hoping ere long to remove witli his tribe perusing the pages of divine inspiration. to the same neighbourhood. Africaner He did not confine his expanding mind and_ his people then returned to the volume of revelation. home, He was having received every mark led to look to the book of respect of nature, and from the Governor, would inquire besides the present about endless space and of a wagon, and infinite passports which would duration. 1 have been amused, ensure the friendship of the colonists when sitting with others, who wished to through whose land hear his they had to travel. questions answered, he would at last rub his hands on his head, and IV. exclaim, ' I have heard enough, I feel as if head MISSION my was too small, as if it would TO THE BECHWANAS, swell Avith these great subjects.' Durino- The reader will understand the whole period that the I lived there, I do no^t region called Great Xamaqualand lies to remember having occasion to be grieved the north of the Orange Eiver, and along with him. His very faults seemed to the western coast of the continent. To loan to virtue's side. He who was the east of it is the almost formerly like a rainless, fire-brand, spreading waterless, Kalahari discord, enmity and war desert, and beyond among the that, still further neighbouring eastward, the Bechwana tribes, would now make country, any where Messrs. Hamilton and sacrifice to prevent a collision be- Eead had been stationed for several tween contending parties. In addition years; but Mr. Eead afterwards to him, his brothers trans- David and Yakobus ferred his were labours to a Colonial mission. both believers, Titus alone holdino- Early in December, 1819, out, "^ Mr. Moffat though a faithful friend to n)e." had the joy of welcoming Miss Smith, After a time a visit to Cape Town and on the 27th they were married, and became necessary, and Mr. Mofiat asked prepared to start for the north; Africaner to accompany but him, feeling sure again Mr. Moffat's that progress was hindered his doing so would have a beneficial by the Government, who prohibited him influence in many ways. Africaner was from settling at Lattakoo, the place greatly startled at the proposal, but on chosen as his station. consideration IS'evertheless, Mr. decided to go, and in a few and Mrs. days Mofi"at with Mr. Campbell they were off, Africaner passing for started, having faith that the obstacles one of Mr. ~ Moflat's attendants. On would be removed. Two arriving in months' travel- Cape Town the people could ling in ox wagons brought them to hardly believe their eyes on seeing the Griqua Town, and thence they once terrible savage proceeded chief walking peace- to Lattakoo. Here Mr. fully with and Mrs. Mofiat a missionary. He was pre- remained some sented months, and visited also to the Governor, Lord Charles with Mr. Campbell a neighbouring tribe feomerset, who was much interested. This —the Batlaros after visit ; which they had to Cape Town proved more eventful no than alternative but to return to Griqua Mr. Moff-at had anticipated. Dr. Town. Phihp It was at this time that they and the Eev. J. Campbell, depu- once more saw Africaner, who, in fulfil- tations from the Society, had arrived ment of his promise, had brought what to inquire into the state of the South little property Mr. Moffat had left in °^^'^^'°"^' ^"^^ ^"^^y requested AT S\ Namaqualand. The meeting proved to Mr, Moffat to accompany them on a tour be their last, as the to some of removal was never the stations. This resulted in accomplished, and two years after their wishing him to give up the Nama- Africaner died, qua missKjn, showing a noble Chris- and go to the Bechwanas. tian character to the end of his life. lo this he would not consent without On reaching Griqua Town, Mr. and ;

-ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D. did the country, and that if they found the pennissiou for leave Mrs Moffat vinlent measures would be it was not comply, Lattakoo ; hut their settlement at addressing them, the Moffat should resorted to. While also requested that Mr. attitude, months chief stood in an imposing at Griqua Town a few remain his spear. Mrs. Moffat stood there. It was a quivering to settle some affairs cottage with the babe multitude ot at the door of the place inhabited by a mixed crisis! Mr. Bushmen, in her arms, watching the Griquas, Corannas, Hottentots, have indeed leit blood, descen- Moffat replied, "We as well as people of mixed and are now taken most reluctant to leave, of Dutch farmers, who had our dants more than ever resolved to abide by marauding life. These had to a roving, pity you, for you know not from the Colony by post. We been gathered have suffered, it is Kramer, who what you do. We Messrs. Anderson and to be rid ot true, but if you are resolved them in their wanderings, tiii followed must resort to stronger measures. down at Griqua Town, us you at last they settled blood or burn us out devoted men You may shed our where the efforts of these our wives were we know you will not touch christianise and civilise them who to and children. Then shall they attended with much suticess. now sees sent us know, and God, who mission affairs having been satis- have The us, shall know that we Mr. and Mrs. Moffat pro- and hears factorily settled, indeed." The meeting where they arrived on been persecuted ceeded to Lattakoo, they were left unharmed, receiving a cordial broke up and the 17th of May, 1821, the turn the Hitherto and deeply thankful for Avelcome from Mr. Hamilton. and tor interview had taken. mission had made no progress, ot the Mr Moffat had heard a great deal seven years after the same indifference and Makaba, chief of the Bangwaketsi, continued. Mr. Moffat writes: "I am to Day him a visit, principally say relative to the was anxious often at a loss what to tend to establisJi same- hopino- that if would kingdom of Christ at this station. A and peaceful relations between him the events of each returning ness marks of the Batlapmg. He no inquiry after Mothibi, chief day. No conversions, proceeded far when our had not, however, God, no objections raised, to exercise been confirmed which had . Indifference and rumours were powers in defence. home, of the brow. current before his leaving stupidity form the wreath on every "These approach of the Mantatees. their mendicant spirits by Only satiate fugitives (from what is all that is Mantatees were incessantly giving, and we are thence by the Transvaal, driven to meet their demands, now crood ; but reiuse remnants Moselekatsi), tribes and.broken are turned to ridicule and their praises huddled into great hordes, The missionary's wife had to of tribes, abuse. lands, driving what they cares in a house abandoning attend to her domestic with them, who who would not could of their cattle crowded with those a flood and dared came pouring on like scruple to hurl a stone at her if she Western threatening to overwhelm the remonstrate at their intrusion. Efforts to Bechwanas." worship met with the same -r ,. i + at public returned to Lattakoo to Sometimes they had to Mr. Moffat discouragement. the people. They twenty-four warn and advise record thefts committed in seek aid and eagerly accepted his advice to hours in house, smith-shop, garden, enemy from the Griquas, and to meet the among their cattle in the field.' himself went to oneanother, at a distance. Moffat Years of drought succeeded the aid ot His Griqua Town, and enlisted and the rainmaker was called in. then with were Waterboer the chief. He artifices for deceiving the people Melville, Government Commissioner he fixed upon the Mr. endless. Finally Town, accompanied the ex- to success. at Griqua missionaries as the obstacles preventing, it pedition in the hope of They were informed that they must !

kODERT MOFFAT, D.D.

possible, some of tlio horrors of war. characters, runaways from the Colony, But no peaceful alternative was available. with Corannas, Bushmen, and Namaquas, A terrible conflict ensued, ending in the had established themselves in the defeat of the Mantatees. Mr. Moffat, mountains to the westward of Giiqua with the assistance of Messrs. Melville Town, and had been joined by renegade and Hamilton, collected the women and Griquas. These people were carrying on children who remained behind in the marauding expeditions, had attacked the flight, and brought them under their Batlaros, and this was the precursor of a prc)tection to Lattakoo. As soon as the long series of troubles which threatened Griquas had gone home, the country was the destruction of the mission. Civil war full of rumours of the advance of other among the Bechwanas prevented their bodies of Mantatees from a different uniting against the common enemy. quarter. The missionaries eventually The missionary families were removed saw it their duty to abandon the station to the new station, where a temporary for a time, and to retire to Griqua Town. house was ready, and finally reluctantly Mr. Moffat having seen his wife and sought refuge at Griqua Town. As children safely bestowed, returned to soon as they do could so with safety they Lattakoo, and remained awhile with returned to Kuruman. Mr. Hamilton. These events proved of But the country was far from quiet great and lasting importance to the Far into the interior the commotion mission. ' The Batlaping saw that the extended. Such a time was unknown missionaries by their advice and energy within the memory of the oldest native- had beeu the means of saving them from More trouble came in the deah of Peclu, their enemies, and though for a while the young prince, on whom great hopes there was a lack of interest in their were placed by the mi.-sionaries. Another message, the missionaries themselves had body from the Orange Eiver attacked gained a personal ascendency which they the tribes to the westward of the station, never lost. and the people again fled in consternation. Towards the end of the year 1823, The missionaries resolved to hold their Mrs. Mofilit's health necessitated a ground, and the arrival at this juncture journey to Cape Town. They were of Mr. Hughes with Mr. Millen, a mason, accompanied by Mothibi's son Peclu, and a few Hottentots to assist in the who was delighted with all he saw. jDublic works of the station, confirmed Before starting it was arranged with the them in their resolution. After a few chief that they should move to a more days of anxiety and alarm, the enemj- suitable spot for a station at Kuruman. departed, contented with large spoils of On their return to Lattakoo, Mr. Moffat cattle. once more resolved to visit Makaba. He Sorrow also entered the homes of the was accompanied by Griqua hunters, missionaries. Mr. and Mrs. Moffat lost and was most hospitably and courteously an infant son, and tidings came from treated by the chief during the whole of home of other bereavements. his stay. On their return journey they The infancy of the new station was a had an encounter with a remnant of the time of arduous labour, the missionaries Mantatees, who were attacking the having to depend mainly upon themselves Barolong ; but were again mercifully till they taught the Bechwanas to render delivered. some assistance. While all this manual On reaching home, Mr. Moffat found labour was proceeding, Mr. Moffat having that his wife had been enduring great reduced the language to writing, pre- anxiety. Not only had she heard of the pared a spelling-book, catechism, and Mantatee iuA^asion in the direction of small portions of Scripture, and sent her husband's journey, but other dangers them to Cape Town to be jDrinted. were threatening. A horde of evil "When the year 1827 opened, it ap- ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D.

for which peared as if tlie mission had really- being always ready to work, entered on a peaceful and steady course. they are duly rewarded. Attending Messrs. Hamilton and Hughes undertook school twice in the day with the labour different services in the church, and what remained of public manual ; the welfare and for a time Mr. Moifat devoted himself other cares connected with keep to the study of the Sechwana language. of the station, will for some time (Bechwanas are the people, Sechwana me very busy, and prevent me devoting could the language.) For this purpose heleft all that time to study which I some- home for several months and lived wish. It is my object now to get among the Barolongs without either thing translated to put into the hands English or Dutch companion. He re- of those who learn to read." turned home full of thankfulness for In April 1828 the Bechwanas from the progress he had made in the the surrounding districts fled to Kuru- language, and the many mercies he man from the marauders who were attacked had enjoyed in that semi-savage life. again advancing, and actually He had not been long home when news the station. They were dispersed by a reached the station, that the banditti small party of armed men, but in the had attacked Griqua Town itself, and August another party approached being repelled they were resolved to place. A little stratagem in the arrange- led proceed to Kuruman. They were di- ment of the small means of defence verted from their purpose; but this the enemy to put up a flag of truce, and of panic resi;lted in the permanent scatter- gave Mr. Moffat the opportunity ing of the population. They drifted going to meet them before they came eastward, and there Mothibi eventually near enough to discover the w^eakness of settled. Of this period Mr. Moffat never- the station. The leader was a man " to Mr. Moffat at Griqua theless wrote : There are some things formerly known calculated to cheer and encourage, and Town, and thus Mr. Moffat was able to we have no doubt that ultimate success bring matters to a peaceful settlement. will crown our labours. At a small So complete was the revulsion of feeling distance are two Batlaro villages, and that the enemy appealed to the mission- on the station there are at least fifty ary to promise that they should not be families. All these from time to time attacked in their camp that night. have the Gospel preached in their own They were supplied with food, and by the of day had vanished. From language ; and though we see no im- dawn fifty mediate fruit of the Spirit, yet it is a this time the land had peace until consolation to know that their know- years afterwards. ledge in Divine things is increasing, and there are several who have begun to V. pray. The long-looked-for books have FIRST FRUITS AT KURUMAN : FIRST VISIT arrived, and I have commenced the TO MOSELEKATSE. school in the Sechwana language. The scholars are at present exclusively from The year 1829 was one over to be the families that live on the station, and remembered by the missionaries Hamil- these consist chiefly of strangers. There ton and Moffat. During the previous are Batlaping, Batlaro, Basuto, Bakwena, years, when scattered and peeled by war, Bakalahari, and Matebele. At present many of the people fled from the district, they are chiefly poor but industrious, but those who remained clung to the and with the assistance of fruitful missionaries, whom they now regarded gardens, are better off than the more as their truest friends, and thus began affluent natives, who depend entirely on to listen with some attention to their their flocks. We have found them very Divine message. It was found desirable to serviceable in carrying on building, they erect a brick school-house which should ROBERT MO I' FAT, D.D.

serve as a jDlace of worship till a large is now called the Transvaal. In this and permanent one should be erected. year, Moselekatse was visitedby traders, Volunteers for the work were quickly and having hoard of the missionaries at forthcoming, and it was completed and Kuruman, ho sent with the traders two opened in May. With much prayer and of his head men or " Indunas," to visit deliberation did the missionaries select and report uj)on them. those who gave evidence of a true Everything at the Kuruman excited change of heart, and in July six the admiration and astonishment of these Bechwanas were baptized, and sat down men. When the time arrived for their with the mission families to com- return, difficulties arose about their memorate the death of their Lord. It safety, owing to the enmity with which was a singular coincidence that the day their chief was regarded by the tribes preceding this memorable occasion Com- along their route. Mr. Moffat resolved munion plate had arrived from England, to escort them to the outskirts of their for which Mrs. Moffat had written three country, and finally yielded to their years before when all was still dark. entreaties that he would accompany " Mr. Moffat thus wrote : Our feelings them to their master. on that occasion were such as our pen On arriving at headquarters, Mr. Moffat would ftiil to describe. We were as M^as received with every demonstration those that dream while we realised the of respect, and Moselekatse was full of promise on which our souls had often gratitude for the kindness shown to his hung, ' He that goeth forth and weepeth, messengers. He would fain have de- bearing precious seed, shall doubtless tained Mr. Moffat longer, when at the come again with rejoicing, bringing his end of eight days he started homewards.

sheaves with him. ' " The hour had Mr. Moffat wrote : I bade him farewell arrived on which the whole energies of with scarcely a hope that the Gospel our souls had been intensely fixed, when could be successful among the Matebele we should see a church, however small, until there should be a revolution in the gathered from among a people who had government of a monarch who demanded so long boasted that neither Jesus nor that homage which belonged to God we His servants should ever see Bech- alone. Short as my stay w^as, the varied wanas worship and confess Him as their instances of despotism and horrid cruelty ! Ring " The civilising eifect of the filled me with melancholy. Let such as Gospel was very soon manifest in the inhilosophise on the happiness enjoyed by anxiety of the men to get clothing, so man in his savage state visit such scenes that gradually a large trade in cottons and hear the sighs and groans which echo was opened. There was also a strong in these gloomy shades, and shudder at desire in the women to learn to make the innocent blood shed, and then, if their own clothing; and Mrs. Moffat they can, tell the world that such are commenced a sewing - school. Some happy." people say, let missions wait for civilisa- In the history of the Kuruman mission tion. This was a case where missions this period was the bright morning after opened a way both for civilisation and the dark night, prosperity in things commerce. temporal as well as spiritual, owing to The year 1829 was memorable also abundant rains, as well as the develop- for a new and important interest in ment of civilised modes of cultivation. Mr. Moffat's life, viz., the first contact The excitement which had attended the with Moselekatse, chief of the Matebele. first awakening to spiritual life had Moselekatse had fought under Chaka, subsided, but a steady earnestness cha- the great Zulu warrior, had appropriated racterised the people ; and progress was some of the plunder, and fled from Zulu- made in reading, which stimulated Mr. land, conquering all the tribes in what Moffat to increase the material. Conse- lo ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D. quently, with a view to printing the The following year they arrived, but the Gospel of Luke, and some Scripture mission was short lived, Moselekatse lessons, also on account of domestic being soon after attacked by the Boers on arrangements, a journey to the Colony one hand, and Dingaan (Chaka's successor) was undertaken. Hearing at Grahams on the other, fled to the northwards Town that there was no vessel sailing almost as far as the Zambesi. soon for Cape Town, Mr. Moffat proceeded In November 1836, Mrs. Moffat went on horseback, visiting the Kaffrarian to the Colony by the advice of Dr. Smith, missions on his way, the whole journey in the hope of re-establishing her health. occupying only nine days. On arriving She made it an opportunity for visiting he found that the only means of getting the children she had left at school two the work done was through the Govern- years before. Mr. Moffat accompanied ment, who placed their printing press at her as far as the Vaal river, returning to his disposal. He and Mr. Edwards, who Kuruman on horseback, and visiting on was destined for Kuruman, set them- his way old Mothibi, as well as, for the selves to learn printing under the one first time, Mosheu, chief of the Corannas, man in charge, and accomplished the who had manifested great earnestness in work. seeking instruction. He had paid several Mr. Moffat's forced journey to Cape visits to Kuruman. Mr. Moffat was so Town, and his exertions there at the warmly received by chief and people, hottest season, brought on a bilious fever, that in their eagerness to learn, they and when the time came for them to hardly allowed him time to sleep and eat. return (Mrs. Moffat having followed by On returning to Kuruman Mr. Moffat of the sea), he had to be carried on board on a mat- pressed on with the translation a great tress. A fourteen days' passage to Port New Testament, and meanwhile Elizabeth did much to restore his health. blessing was descending upon the Bech- Mr. and Mrs. Edwards accompanied them wana mission. to Kuruman where they arrived in June YI. 1831. This was another epoch in the VISIT TO ENGLAND. mission. They took back with them the Gospel of Luke and a hymn book in the At the end of 1838 the translation Sechwana language, a printing press, type, was completed, and for the purpose of &c., besides very substantial contribu- printing it, as well as for Mrs. Moffat's tions towards the building of the church. health, which had never really rallied, In January 1835, Dr. Andrew Smith, Mr. and Mrs. M. started for Cape Town. at the head of a scientific expedition, On arriving there they found that the arrived at the Kuruman. His arrival printing could not be done, and it was was very providential, his medical advice absolutely necessary to go to England. proving very beneficial to Mr. and Mrs. This was a season of great trial. An Moffat, who were seriously ill diiring his epidemic of measles was raging at the sojourn, the latter being brought to the Cape, and the Moffats were among the very gates of death. At Dr. Smith's sufferers. There was no alternative but earnest desire, Mr. Moffat afterwards for them to hurry on board with the two accompanied him to Moselekatse's country, youngest chiklren seriously ill. Bufore and obtained for him guides, and per- they left Table Bay a daughter was mission to pursue his researches in that born, and two days after the elder of district; but Moselekatse claimed in the little boys died in his mother's arms. return, that during the absence of the Thus commenced a tedious voyage of expedition Mr. Moffat should stay with three months, at the end of which they him. Mr. Moffat used the opportunity arrived in England in somewhat improved for gaining permission for the American health. Mr. Moffat's reception was a great missionaries to settle in the country. surprise to him. He soon found hini-^ ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D. self in a whirl of public engagements Africa. Lahours and Scenes was pub- and the subject of enthusiastic interest. lished in 1842. This accomplished, ho He was always ready for addressing bad again to meet the demands of the audiences, and none with more delight churches, and the last three months of than gatherings of children, who wore the year were marked by a series of vale- fixed in their attention. dictory services, the memory of which Mr. Moifat had hoped on landing to get will long dwell in the minds of those who the Sechwana New Testament speedily attended them. through the press, and then to slip away VII. to South Africa the same year. But he RETURN TO SOUTH AFRICA. was hurried from one part of the country to another, and it was October before he On the 23rd January 1843, Mr. Moffat was able even to make a beginning. and his company, including two young " To carry his own translation through missionaries, took leave of the directors, the press meant not only a correction and sailed a week later. Five children of proof-sheets, but further revision of returned with them, two remaining in the text, for he was never satisfied with England. After a fair voyage, the party his work. He was far more conscious arrived in South Africa in April, and than any one else could be of its took up their abode at Bethelsdorp, near deficiencies. When he went out as a Port Elizabeth, to await the arrival of missionary he knew nothing of the the ship which brought their heavy original langixages. It was only by luggage. While waiting, Mr. Moffat painfully laborious comjDarison of many found a vent for his energies by paying authorities, and of the Dutch with the a visit on horse-back to the Kail'rarian English version, that he could satisfy missions, and attended a meeting of himself with having grasped the mean- ministers and missionaries at Grahams ing of the original ; and, having so Town. At last a start was made once grasped it, there was still the task of more in the old familiar ox wagons, putting it into Sechwana." ^ Even then and they travelled slowly northwards. it was accomplished amidst constant At the Vaal Eiver they were met by interruptions through the incessant Livingstone, who had ridden from Kuru- demand upon him for public speaking. man, a distance of 150 miles. "From In the year 1840, Mr. and Mrs. Moffat that point onward they were met day first met David Livingstone, who, with by day by joyous friends, fellow-mis- Mr. Eoss, was appointed to reinforce the sionaries, and natives, bringing fresh Bechwana Mission. The young mission- teams of oxen. The long cavalcade aries departed for that country, taking hurried on till, just before dawn on the with them the first edition of 500 copies lOth December, the Moffats found them- of the New Testament in the Sechwana selves once more in their much-desired language. A few months later Mr. home, the scene of so many blessed Moffat sent out 2500 Testaments bound labours in the past, and of many more up with the Psalms, which he had in years to come. Crowds were there translated in the intervals of public to meet them, and next day, and for speaking. He then set to work to revise many days after, people came from long the Scripture lessons—a selection from distances round to look once more on the the Old and New Testaments—and an faces of those they were beginning to edition of 6000 was printed and sent out fear they should never see again. The to Kurixman. Then the demand that old work was joyfully resumed. The he should write a narrative of his Mission being largely reinforced, Messrs. missionary experiences compelled him to Edwards, Inglis, and Livingstone went defer still longer his return to South to the north, Messrs. Eoss and Helmore 1 Lhjfp. of n. and M. Moffat. (T. Fisher Uuwiu.) to Taung and Likhatlons:, where large ;

ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D. numbers of the Batlaping liad settled, would induce him to go southwards. Mr. Ashton remained at Kuruman, which His heart was yearning towards the thus became a centre and a busier spot Interior, now bereft of missionaries than ever. The work grew, and the also anxiety was being felt as to the fate Mission staff, including the aged Hamil- of Livingstone ; added to this repeated ton, found their hands full. Miss Moffat messages had reached him from Mosele- taking charge of the Infant School until katse. In May 1854, he started for the David Livingstone claimed her as his north with two young men, one being helpmeet for more distant work. the son of his former coadjutor, Mr. From this time Mr. Moffat's absorbing Edwards. Passing through the inter- work was the translation of the Old vening tribes, Mr. Moffat made what Testament, in which he was assisted by arrangements he could under the cir- Mr. Ashton. The progress of the people cumstances for the carrying on of the in civilisation brought additional labour work from which the missionaries had to the missionaries, and much manual been driven. Leaving Sechele's country work had to be done in assisting them. and crossing 120 miles of desert, the A new school-house was built, and the travellers reached Shoshong, the resi- mission houses enlarged, while itiner- dence of the Bamangwato. Their chief, ating was carried on vigorously. During Sekhomi, refused to give the party the year 1847, Mrs. Moffat undertook a guides into Matebeleland. However, journey to Cape Town in order to send they succeeded in reaching the outposts her three j^oungest children to school. of Moselekatse. On arriving at the During her absence Isaiah was trans- first they found one of his " Indunas," lated and printed, and later The Pil- who dispatched news to the chief grim's Progress, and parts of the Old that his long - looked - for friend had Testament. Meanwhile clouds were arrived. The meeting with Moselekatse gathering in the Bust, owing to the was very affecting. He was almost immigration of the disaffected Dutch helpless with dropsy. "He spoke not, Boers from the Colony. After the flight except to pronounce my name, Moshete, of Moselekatse, the Bechwana tribes again and again. He looked at me again, whom he had driven away had returned his hand still holding mine, and again to their own country, and it was these covered his face. My heart yearned that the Boers now drove out. Living- with compassion for his soul." Happily stone had settled with the Bakwena of the means used by his old friend for his tSechele, about 250 miles from Kuruman, restoration checked the disease. Moffat was hoping to extend his operations east- remained three months. With great ward, and had met with much encourage- difficulty he induced the chief to allow ment. The influx of Boers put an end to him to travel towards the Zambesi in this. They drove the missionaries from hope of hearing news of Livingstone, the country. Livingstone started for but the chief resolving to accompany the north in search of a field of labour. him with a great retinue, it was im- In 1851 Mr. Hamilton, the father of the possible to push far onwards. When Mission, was taken home, and during at last obliged to turn back, Mr. Moffat the same year the long strain of work persuaded the chief to send on a party began to tell seriously upon the health of men with the supplies which he had of ]Mr. Moffat, He was urged by the brought for Livingstone. The goods directors to pay a visit to the coast or eventually reached Livingstone many to England, but he could not see his months afterwards. Mr. Moffat strove way to do this. Two years later, to impress upon Moselekatse and his however, it was impossible to resist the people his paramount object in visiting conviction that absolute rest from mental them, but he bid farewell as on former

labour was imperative ; but nothing occasions with a sad heart, for, although ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D. 13

the chief was his devoted friend, he in the hope that they would lead to seemed deaf to his great message. peaceful relations between the tribes, it seemed very desirable that the oppor- VIII. tunity for conference with Livingstone should THE WORK OF TRANSLATION AN]) MISSION TO not bo lost. Moreover, it was THE MATEBELE. probably the last opportunity :Mr. and Mrs. Moffat would have of seeing their Mr. Moffat returned to Kurumau with daugliter and her liusband. They health so far restored that ho was able to started with the least possible delay resume the translation of the Scriptures, and reached Cape Town in good time to and in 1857 this work was completed. see and confer with the Livingstones. It had been a herculean task, and accom- They then awaited the arrival °of the plished in the face of countless diffi- younger missionaries, and in August 1858, culties, but the satisfaction was beyond they all started for _ Kuruman. On expression when Mr. and Mrs. Moifat arriving there in November, their pros- thus saw the whole Bible in the hands pects were clouded by a threatened of the Bechwanas. This work was no attack of the Transvaal Boers, which sooner accomplished than Mr. Moffat prevented any advance till August 1850. was requested by the directors to take The long journey of 700 miles with the leadership of a mission to the such a party was very arduous, but Matebele, and to dwell there for a year whatever were the difficulties, " the with the young men, in order to give foremost figure in clearing them away the mission a fair start. This was a was the veteran himself, who would serious consideration on many grounds. never allow the younger men to o-et Age was creeping over him and his before him in any form of activity." devoted wife, and a long separation On the 28th October the party ap- would be involved, but they allowed no proached the camp of Moselekatse. The personal interests to interfere with any chief received his old friend cordially as plan for the spread of the Piedeemer's ever, but it soon became evident that kingdom. In two days their minds were all was not right. This was in time made np, and in a few days more, Mr. explained. Moselekatse had sent mess- Moffat had started to prepare the minds ages to Mahura, chief of the Batlaping. of Moselekatse and his people. On and these had unfortunately arrived at passing through the Bakwena country, the time of the Boer attack, and conse- he found three Hanoverian missionaries quently brought back the impression had arrived there, whom Sechele did not that the missionaries were but the welcome, regarding them as friends of heralds of the conquering white man. the Boers. Mr. Moffat, finding them At last, however, in December a spot worthy men, persuaded Sechele to accept was pointed out—Inyati—on which the them, as he could not promise them any missionaries might build and plant, and from his own Society, and their connec- they set to work with a Avill. To tion with the Boers was accidental. On Mr. Moffat the experience of these two arriving at Moselekatse's headquarters, months had been a sore trial of faith: he had some difficulty in gaining the but the next six months were a time of consent of the chief" to the proposed incessant toil, in which he took his full residence of missionaries with him : but share. Early and late he was found at eventually gained his point and returned work, whether at the smith's forge or to Kuruman. Here he found news that the carpenter's bench, or assisting the the Livingstones were on their way to younger men with his experience and the Zambesi via the Cape. As the skill. It had been hoped that regular Matebele mission was to be established communication would have been opened si'multaneously with one to the Makololo up with the Livingstone expedition on 14 ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D. the Zambesi; "but Moselekatse was in- Testament was in progress, and schools, exorable on this point. Such was the classes, and itinerating were in full isolation, that nothing was heard at swing. In 1862 Mr. and Mrs. Moffat Inyati of the melancholy fate of the were called to bear heavy sorrow in the Makololo mission, until a year had death within three months of their elapsed, yet had the way been opened a eldest daughter and eldest son. Mary fortnight's travelling would have brought Livingstone died cf fever in East Africa the news. In the month of June 1860, soon after rejoining her husband. Eobert Mr. Moffat felt that his work at Inyati overworked himself at Kuruman, where was done. He had smoothed a hundred he had for some time resided, and was a difficulties, and taught his younger great friend to the Bechwanas. A year brethren lessons of patient and humble later Mr. Eoss of Likatlong passed self-devotion, which none of them could away, and in 1864 Mr. Ashton removed ever forget. Before leaving, he once to that station. Mr. Moffat being thus more addressed Moselekatse and his left alone at Kuruman, the arrival of his people. All listened in breathless son John from the Matebele, en route silence to the last words of " Moshete." for the coast in quest of health for his the It was a solemn service, and closed the family, was providential. Later, long series of such in which the friend Eev. J. Brown arrived to assist Mr. of Moselekatse had striven to pierce the Moifat. dense darkness of soul which covered Another heavy blow fell upon the him and his people. Mofifats in 1866 in the sudden death of Mr. Moffat reached home in safety in their son-in-law, the Eev. Jean Fredoux, August. Tliree months later the report of the French mission, their daughter came that the Makololo party had been being thus left a widow Avith seven almost entirely cut off by fever. Mr. children. He was a man greatly be- Mofiat started at once to ascertain the loved and respected. In August of the truth, and take relief to the remnant of same year, Mrs. Brown was called to the party. He met them,—Mr. Price, her rest, and Mr. Brown removed to and Mr. Helmore's two children,—near Likatlong, Mr. Moffat being thus left, in Shoshong on their way out with Mr. sole charge of the station, until joined and Mrs. McKenzie, who had started for by his son John in 1868. For two years the interior some months later than longer the aged missionaries laboured their colleagues, and had met them thus on in spite of their failing strength, diminished, endeavouring to retrace their wishing rather to die in harness than to steps. Mr. Price afterwards married a leave the work which grew dearer to daughter of Mr. Moffat's, and eventually them every day. But Mr. Moffat's settled with Sechele on the retirement of health was failing seriously, and it the Hanoverian missionaries, while Mr. became a duty to move. This once McKenzie remained at Shoshong. From settled, Mrs. Moffat overcame every this time Kuruman was more than ever other feeling, and preparations were it as it were a handmaid to the Interior made. It was a terrible uprooting, but missions. Eemembering their own early was a great alleviation of their pain that years, Mr. and Mrs. Moti'at neglected no their son was taking his father's place. means of alleviating the hardships, and Before leaving, Mr. Moffat held a farewell cheering the hearts of those who were service, never to be forgotten by those toiling in the high places of the field. who were present. For weeks before, No prayers could be more earnest than messengers of farewell had been coming those offered daily at the family altar from the more distant towns and villages, at Kuruman for the Interior missions. and it was no easy matter to get through Meanwhile work was going on briskly their final preparations for the constant at Kuruman. A revision of the New stream of visitors. ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D.

IX. spent at homo, taking part in meetings in or near London. Dr. Moffat advocated FINAL RETURN TO ENGLAND. the planting of a seminary for training a native agency in Bechwanaland. The The 2oth March 1870 was the day of churches raised some thousands of pounds departure from Kuruman. Meeting with for the Institution, which was estab- enthusiastic cordiality from old friends lished at Kuruman and called by his as they passed through the colony, they name. He took the liveliest interest in sailed for England on the 10th June, the Missions of all churches in all lands, arriving on the 25th July in much and was ever ready to plead for them' improved health. Twenty-seven years whether on the platforms of his own had elapsed since their last visit, and society, or in Westminster Abbey, where they were; welcomed enthusiastically. he lectured by desire of Dean There were Stanley, happy reunions with children or among the French and Protestant churches faithful friends ; but ere six months in Paris, from which he received an en- had elapsed, Mrs. Moffat, after a short thusiastic reception. He carried through illness, was called to her rest. To her the press new editions of the Sechwana family, to the Mission, above all to her Bible, Filgrim's Progress, Scripture Les- husband, her death was an irreparable sons, and Hymn books. Thus he laboured loss. Her great desire for fifty years on, watching with keen interest all that had been to help her husband in his was going on in his beloved Africa, work for the Master, whether in the rejoicing in the opening up of its central daily life by strengthening his faith, or regions consequent upon Livingstone's where her children claimed her prior life and death, while to him there was care, performing journeys alone that he something peculiarly touching in the might remain at his post, or undertaking home-coming of Livingstone's remains, lonely responsibilities that he might and the interment in Westminster Abbev', carry the Gospel to remoter regions. ' when he was one of the chief mourners". He found some solace in advocating the The retrocession of the Transvaal was work which was so dear to her, but it to him a bitter sorrow. It cheered him to was two years before he could make up know that his own children were labour- his mind to a home without her. In ing in the old fields. When they visited 1873 Mr. Moffat settled in Brixton, England he yearned to return with which was his home for seven years. He them. Nor was he indifferent to Home then retired to the village of Leigh, near Missions. He attended the Tonbridge ministry of ; but until within a year or two the Eev. Baldwin Brown, in the work of of his death, he could not be said to rest. whose church he took an active interest, In 1872 the degree of D.D. had been the memory of which is kept alive by conferred upon Mr. Moffat by the Senatus the Mission Hall in Lambeth which Academicus of the University of Edin- bears his name. burgh, and the following year he received He was a truly patriotic and warmly a substantial testimonial of the esteem loyal man. With pleasure he used to in which he was held by large numbers «peak of two intervievrs with Queen of his friends in the shape of upwards of Victoria. One was at Gosport, where £5000. This enabled him in his later she spoke about Livingstone, whose years to serve the cause of Missions fate at the time was uncertain. The- without being chargeable on the Society. second time was at Holyrood, when she Of this service he never wearied, and came to unveil the Edinburgh statue was equally devoted to the Bible Society. to the Prince Consort. Dr. He occupied Moffat told his summer months in '• her that it was a great gratification to advancing their claims in all parts of him to witness the loyalty of his country- the kingdom, while the winters were " men to Her Majesty ! i6 ROBERT MOFFAT, D.D.

" The sands of time are sinking, It was not till 1882 that lie began to feel The dawn of heaven breaks ; unequal to much public speaking. The The summer mora I've sighed for, ; previons year was marked by the banquet The fair, sweet morn awakes. given in his honour by Sir AV. McArthur, Dark, dark hath been the midnight, then Lord Mayor of London, at the Man- But daylight is at hand, And glory, glory dwell eth House. The summer was enjoyed in sion In Immanuel's land." his rural home, and in visits to relatives The call came on the 9th- August, when and friends. At Leigh he' felt the same he passed away, at the age of eighty-seven, interest in his village surroundings that unwaveringly in the redeeming like his trusting he had shown elsewhere ; and, love of his Saviour. On the 16th his former home, it became a rallying place remains were laid in the same grave for his grandchildren. He attended the with those of Mrs. Moffat in Norwood annual meetings of the Bible Society Cemetery. and London Missionary Society in May The leading features of Dr. Moffat's 1883, but from that time his strength character were depicted with singular rapidly failed. Those who were with felicity by the Eev. Joshua Harrison in him realised that he was on the border- his address at the funeral. After speak- land, for, while still entering into all ing of the entireness of consecration that their interests, his whole conversation marked his missionary career, and also was in heaven. About three weeks of the "personal fascination" which before his departure he writes in a letter effects upon " produced such wonderful to a friend : I have for some time been the heathen, he dwelt upon his " perfect experiencing a weanedness from all that disinterestedness and his self-denial, concerns this life. Of course it is natural his wonderful catholicity which made that one at my age should be frequently him love all good men; the absence of ' looking at the goodly land ' beyond the all littleness or bitterness in him, though ' narrow stream.' The prospect is sub- he had indomitable firmness when the limely grand, for there 'our best friends Gospel was in question ; his guileless and our kindred dwell, and Christ our simplicity combined with abundant Saviour reigns.' shrewdness, and a great deal of mother " I have often felt much pressed in and his astonishing faith in the mind from the reported sufferings of the wit; power of the Gospel, a faith which gave Bechwanas, robbed and trodden down wonderful beauty and consistency to his by the Transvaal Boers; and now our whole character." senators have got their hands full of An interesting testimony was also perplexities. How sad also it is to borne by the Vicar of Leigh, the Eev. reflect on the present state of Mada- much of him in all Hugh Collum, who saw gascar ! What a comfort among his last years, and tells how he en- these dark and ominous prospects that joyed the privilege. He says that " Dr. our Father in heaven surveys it all, and JMoffat combined the mind of a Christian in due time will show who is the ov\y philosopher with the simplicity of a Potentate." This was his comfort when child." He says how much he was troubled with the " mysteriousness " of witnessing " his pro- " all struck on always God's ways : Will not the Judge of his " found reverence for Almighty God ; the earth do right ? deep and sincere attachment to the The last Sunday was spent peacefully his Person of the Lord Jesus Christ ; at home, and he enjoyed hearing the unbounded admiration for and belief^ in singing of hymns, though unable himself the Divine authority and regenerative to join. A great favourite, among others, influence of the Holy Scriptures." was that about " Immanuel's land " be- Jane G. Moffat.

THE EELIGIOCS TKACT SOCIETY, PATERKOSTEB ROW, LONDON.— PriC* One Penny.